Ex Libris 
 
 Henry H. Bucher, Jr. 
 Cat Garlit Bucher 
 
 DT 477 .T47 1852b 
 Thompson, George, d. 1893. 
 Thompson in Africa 
 
THOMPSON IN AFRICA. 
 
 OB 
 
 AN ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THB 
 
 MI8810NART LABORS, SUFPKRlKGS, TRAVELS, 
 OBSERVATIONS, (fe C. 
 
 OF 
 
 GEORGE THOMPSON, 
 
 w 
 
 WESTERN AFRICA, 
 
 AT THE 
 
 MENDI MISSIOIf. 
 
 CLEVELAND, 
 1859. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851. 
 By GEORGE THOMPSON', 
 n the Clerk's Office of the Distiict Court of tho United States 
 for the District of Ohioi 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 154 for Chapter IX read Chapter XL 
 " 237 " jumbles read jungles. 
 
 LiBRAI^Y OF PRINCETON 
 [ ■ 
 
 JUL 2 9 2003 
 
 L _„ 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The following pages are, for the most part, compilations from my 
 Journal. I have endeavored to give a faithful and correct view of 
 the state and circumstances of the Mission, and people among 
 whom I liave labored. As respects all the course I have pursued, 
 I make no pretension that it was all just right, according to 
 my present light and experience ; but I can say, that I have endeav- 
 ored to do, in all cases, the very best I knav, and what I thought 
 would be most for the glory of GOD, and the best good of those 
 around me. I was alone, and had no one to consult; and I was in- 
 experienced, and young. In some instances I have erred, and with 
 the knowledge I have gained from experience, would not, in many 
 cases, do again as I did. I shall rejoice if others may be benefited 
 and learn wisdom from my imprudencies and errors, as I hope I 
 have myself. 
 
 It is thought that this book will give more of an inside vieic of 
 the particular, every day duties and trials of the missionar}' life, 
 especially in Africa, than any thing that has yet been published. 
 
 Much of the African style of using the English language has 
 been used, because (1,) it came natural to me, having been accus- 
 tomed to it so long; (2,) it will give a much better idea to the read- 
 er of the reality of things, on Mission ground, than would good, 
 grammatical English. (3,) a circumstance is always more inter* 
 esting when given in the language of the parties — it makes it seem 
 more like " real life." In reporting speeches of natives, I havo 
 given tliem in style and language as given me by my inteipreter. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 I think all, or most, of the peculiar terms which are strictly Af- 
 rican, will be understood, either by accompanying explanations, or 
 the connection. 
 
 It is believed that considerable which is new and of value to the 
 Christian church and the world, may be found in this book, res- 
 pecting the country of Africa — its inhabitants, their mannei-s and 
 customs, (tc, &c. 
 
 Such were my circumstances, cares and sicknesses, as delineated 
 in the following pages, I could not apply my mind to tl\e Mendi 
 language, though it is spoken extensively, and it is important the 
 Bible should be translated into it speedily. Some are of opinion 
 that a person may ti-avel fifty days and not go through the Mendi 
 country. 
 
 It is hoped that the following nanative may, in the hands of 
 God, awaken a desire in many hearts to go to Afiica, for tlie pur- 
 pose of preaching, teaching, ftuming, building houses, mills, manu- 
 factories, <fcc.; and thus assist in making long despised and neglected 
 Ajbica, what it is capable of becoming, the garden of tlie world 
 
 Should such be the effect, God shall hate all praise, and a new 
 thrill of joy will cause me yet more to rejoice in all I have suffered 
 or that interesting and hopeful people. GEO. THOMPSON". 
 
 Jersey, Licking Co., Ohio, September 24, 1851. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PsEFACEy — - - • - p3^^ 3—4 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 Introduction— preparations for sailing— and voyage, 10 — 16. 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 Btaj, and labors in Sierra Leone, — incidents — Sierra Leone, and 
 Freetown—markets, <fec."the slaver, slave ship [cw<] — first Sab- 
 bath in Africa — Church, and Wesleyan missionaries — dinner at 
 goveraor's— temperance meetings — large Sabbath School — a col- 
 lision — phonotopj — love feast — a mountain ramble, 16 — 31. 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 Incidents and labors in Sierra Leone, continued. Wedding custom 
 — Foorah bay — another slaver — "Excuse me'* — our schooner 
 boarded by the war — Goodrich — loading — driven back — trouble 
 in getting out of liarbor— journey to Regent — ship Glasgow^ 
 Capt. Hamlin — another slaver — appeal — another start — many dif- 
 ficulties—pleasing acquaintance — poetry, - 31 — 45. 
 
 CHAPTER IV, 
 
 Voyage from York to the Mission — dangers and difficulties — the 
 lost canoe — meeting and parting — aground— diawiug near, the 
 aflecting sight— arrival at the Mission — reflections, 45—52. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Sickness and death of Bro. Carter — reflections — old accounts — "sal- 
 vation and rejoicing" — journal — presents — Kissicummah — Sy- 
 cummah, the nominal King — "palaver"— a blessed Sabbath- 
 fever coming, - r - - 52 — 64. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 My iickness, treatment und recovery—jovumal-^tb;^ thief-law— 1» 
 
COSTjEXTS. 
 
 tryinp' palaver — ^journal — help in time of need — precious Sab- 
 bath — leopards killing people — }oi\nvi\-^^ii/dropnt/iy — ijournal — 
 "good news from a fai- country," - • 65 — 81. 
 
 CHAPTER VII, 
 
 Jirst journey to Freetown — James Will, and Henry Badger — heav- 
 en, poetry — drank wine — the hymn — tlie colonial chapel — Christ- 
 mas — pluiidered by the war — Sabbatli reflections — arrival at the 
 Mission — leopards — need of help — the ilission rent, 81—92. 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 The Lord working-, gloriot^s Sabbath — distressing c^ise— journey to 
 Hamhoo, death of a heathen, and "crying for the dead" — Ma- 
 /i»wmerfa?'<«— journal — classes— the electric fish — marriage — girl's 
 prayer meeting — a loud call — important cases of conversion — 
 new chapel — visit to Mougray — a barricade — effect of many 
 chiefs in a country — grassfields — formation of a church-^defeated 
 in getting to Mendi — Mahommedans' 4 books — Gallina;? — Bar- 
 mah women — examining and receiving membei-s to the church 
 — a man afraid to be manied — distressing case — talk with a Ma- 
 hommedan chief — a Mahommedan law — fearful respoiLsibility — 
 confessions, additions to the church — second jouniey to Free- 
 town, incidents — war people — Kent — Freetown — the missiona- 
 ries' mail — subscription paper — another slaver — departure from 
 town,<tc., ..... 92-118. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Journal — refused to many a slaveholder — palaver Avith a chief- 
 journal — Sodomy — journal — war, Hanihoo desti'oyed — the foot 
 race, and weights — t/ie ambassadress — first peace meeting — ray 
 * friend' — second peace meeting — visit to Bendoo — tJie governor's 
 peace — excommunication, <tc. — return of peace messenger — third 
 peace meeting — palaver about the gun, - 118—136. 
 
 CHAPTER X. . 
 
 Bees — Han-y Tucker's men— joiu-nal— must take children— my peo- 
 ple giving — the drivers, anta and bug-a-bugs — the small Sab- 
 bath breaker — the harlot, the woman stealer — my error — the big 
 
C0Kti:>it£K 
 
 toad— refusal to ^liake the king^s liajid— Landers in Africa— a 
 charm ojicned— need of a doctor-^onntry marriage, a trial— 
 journal— cb'sappointment— the stubboni boys — plastering the 
 Mission hT>uso — many fold, - - - 136—154, 
 
 CHAPTER XT. 
 
 Rinna preaehin^"dcsire to learn to read— African bats^-my goats-* 
 ibo Anrerican eailor— the childneu^s crime and court — difficulty 
 between man and \vife— "Xight of toil"- -interesting— Writing 
 Meudi— the roach in my ear— anglewonns—Kings must do right— 
 joumal—Braw — a trip to Big Boom, the creek — palm tree climb* 
 ing, palm cabbage, palm oil — difficult traveUing— -preaching— 
 Big Boom— birds, towns— return— a wonderful work ] —third 
 journey to Freetown—father Young— tornadoes— labors in town-- 
 Sabbath at Kissy — tempeiunce cards — return, li4--17I, 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Big meeting at Mongvay, fourth peace meeting, Kannokoo returned 
 — laws — preached — a convert — fornication and excommunica* 
 tion — the forsaken dying man — journal — call from Mendi — arri* 
 val of missionaries — fourth journey to Freetown — Death of Mrs. 
 Brooks, Mr. Brooks in fever — walk fi-om York to Freetown — 
 pleasing incident- — return to York — suicide — Brooks' recovery — 
 preaching-' j)assage and arrival at the Mission, gi'eat joy — visit to 
 Mongray, Mandingo school — Pa-paw — Mission visitor — journal — 
 journey to Harnhoo, joy for peace, Karmokoo j^ersecuting — eim» 
 pie nature's views of jyrar/er-rcadmff — setting up the press — visit 
 from James Beale — gregrees — B«a Bungo — accusation and re- 
 pentance — channs described — fear I have failed in tendereeas, 
 need of a wife — the little boys preaching — visit to Mongray — 
 paid rent — getting ready, - - - 171—188. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Journey to Tissaxa — "we must enlarge" — Thomas Caulker — 
 M-bwap — hippopotami — Mah-ke-tah, preaching, Sabbath — Bah- 
 mau-ne — Sabby, burned — Moh-ker-is — Ger-ra-hoo — Kis-si- 
 haul — Kaw-Mendi, joy at our arrival — Lah-van-ah — Soora-bwe- 
 a, a waUed town- •Moh-Bungo--Ti«sa/<a— meeting of Braw— many 
 came to see me- -the river, rapids, (i:c.--Bra "V^ ' t offerings and 
 
C0KTEKT8> 
 
 feelings— meeting of chiefs, customs- -ne-w mission— agrcefncnt*- 
 a Mahommedan — milk- -filial afiection— my axe--Africau tools-- 
 examined— giving a wife- -beautiful country— Gon-gommah-'a 
 rock as a god— blessed Sabbath—preaching scene— spinning and 
 weaving—" What hath God wrought?" - 188—205. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Peace mission and /aJors--joumey on foot, up the river— Bch -pec-* 
 aligators— panots--Gcrrahoo--He-ga-mah--a note on tobacco- 
 currency- -the afiiighted woman --the " devil " farce— Sa-bwe- 
 inah--sleeping in the woods— promises— a memorable Sabbath-- 
 driverS"discouragement--alann--making twine— messenger frona 
 Tecon go— message to Mo-mo--the flute— unwell— recovery, reflec- 
 tions—glorious Sabbath, skeleton— thrilling scenes- -unwell— 
 afraid of me— "faint yet pursuing"— preaching— Braw— a small 
 trial— first Mendi peace meeting— Kaw-too-boo, "shaking hands, 
 my speech, tfec — second Mendi peace meeting- -Bun yan leaves 
 me^ ----- - 205-229. 
 
 CHAPTER XY. 
 
 Journey to Boompeh— Maw-ti— Fah-xe-coox-dah— Yan-da-hoo— 
 reception— jealousy— war report— messengers from Boompeh--a 
 pleasing speech, a pleasing scene— JDootnpch, the capital— a "gaz- 
 ing stock"— an African town— elephants— third Mendi peace 
 meeting (Boompeh)— much dancing and joy— fourth Mendi peace 
 meeting (Boompeh)— war news, a mass meeting— iron ore— fifth 
 Mendi peace meeting (Boompeh)— answer of peace, the white 
 cloth— great meeting for preaching, a king's speech— returning 
 -preaching, alarm of war-amval and reception at Sa-bwe-mah 
 —Yah-man-nah— reflections— Braw blamed— Kah-sammah, Cin- 
 de-wah, preaching, unwell— Kawtooboo— tobacco, and ministers 
 —Braw arrived— Braw and poligamy— Kaw-too-boo's diflSculty— 
 Sabbath kept— a thunder storm— Woo-te-bee— preaching, go<k— 
 new boothe, .... 229-234. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Sixth Mendi peace meeting, cut-the difiiculty-a magnanimous 
 epeech-address to Je-baw-ignorance of numbers-specimen of 
 ll«ndi Dumbers-sevcnth Mendi peace meeting- Chah-bah-a 
 
ii 
 
 xrord to think of"Braw*s friends—" Proo-moie" weaving— eightli 
 Mendi peace meeting— my Bi^eech to Tecongoes— interesting in- 
 cidents—fear of treachery— searching for the canse— preaching, tho 
 ten commandnients— need of a cliange— a wife flogged— monlceys, 
 Ac— Carter's coat— watch broke— peace in interior— visit to Kar- 
 mokoo— an aftecting case— stopped from going to Tecongo— " in 
 the name of God**— the *'Hving man'*— adultery and pnnishment 
 — aiTival from the Mission — turning " black man" — encouraging 
 my interpreter vexed — reasons for patience — a nest of graven 
 images — the stone god — the quarrel of a chief— ninth Mendi 
 peace meeting — Grang-ga-loo's report — exceptionable points — 
 ray reply — "compel them" — tenth Mendi peace meeting — Braw's 
 speech — Chabbah afraid of me — my prayer— peace made — voice 
 of Providence— joy and rejoicing — my work finished — diiving 
 the stake-returning— "0 Yoh!" - - 254-285. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 Return to Tissana— difficulty in travelling— Gerrahoo— beautiful 
 country — Fabaana— Yang-be-woo-roo*3 speech— sj»cimens of 
 dress— Saraniah— Tissana— Bea Bungo- -preaching— prayer with 
 two kings— their prayers— rum traders and missionaries— "yon 
 will hear of this"— Bea Bungo, zealous— the mission and rum— 
 the crow — return— call at various places— the boa constrictor— the 
 Missian— review and appeal, - - 585—300. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Last month at the Mission— custom of "sandy**— teacher discharged 
 — chameleon— journal, much unwell— good news from Tissana— 
 journal- -conclusion to leave for America— letter from John S. 
 Brooks— journal— departure— palm pine and mangrove bush- 
 adieu— journey to, and stay in Freetown— the pawpaw tree— 
 a vessel found — ^the crowned crane— a vessel from New York- 
 temperature— steamboat needed— unwell— latest accounts— /?o«<?/ 
 —conclusi£)n— appendix, ri&si of the Mission, ttc, 300 — 320. 
 
0 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 preparatio:n" for sailing and voyage. 
 
 INTRUDCTION. 
 
 It was wliile sufferings and toiling in the slaveholder's prK- 
 ©u, in Missouri, on account of my pity toward the suffering 
 slave — and while confined in the glooony cell of the o])press- 
 or, that my min^:l was directed to Africa as a field of mis- 
 sionary labor. It WT<s tl>ere that I resolved to five and die^ 
 in the cause of the opj^ ressed, the despised, the outcast. 
 
 Being deprived of t}>e prisilege of pureuing various stud- 
 ies, by my imprisonn>ent of five years, I was desimus to prosi- 
 ecute them still further, jjreparatory to the missionarj- work ; 
 but when th^ death of Thomas Garnick, my schoolmate^ 
 and the associate of William Raymond, at the Mendi Mis- 
 sion, was announced, I was immediately fixed upon, to go 
 and fill his place. All urged this point as if directed by an 
 influence from above. 
 
 At the same time, the secretary of the American Mission- 
 ary Association ^Yrote, inviting me to go and join William 
 Raymond. After some hesitating, myself aiid wife agreed 
 to go, exp«ctii\g to sail in tbe fall of 1848. While making 
 arrangements for our departure, the news was received of 
 Bro. Raymand's death! I was immediately te-legraplied, 
 to know if I would go to Africa at once, with out my family. 
 Kot stopping to "confer with flesh and blood,*' my dear 
 wife was ready for the sacrifice, acknowledged tho hand of 
 God, and I answered " I will gx)." I left my business in 
 other hands, brought my wife and child to my fiither's 
 house, and prepared for starting. At the fiirewell meeting, 
 my father arose and said " / say to you my son go," and he 
 €aiild add no more, being overcome by liis feelings.. 
 
PKOMl S E 5 B ALTliJOEK, 
 
 il 
 
 Wife, and others accompanied me to where I took stage, 
 T\-ishiiig to seo me as long as they could. To part with my 
 family was tr3'ing, and brought te-ai'Sj but the sacrifice was 
 made cheeifully, and heartily, as the following record in my 
 journal will show, 
 
 ^Ile}Tioldsburg, March 28, 1848, 
 
 ^Lord, what wilt Thou hav-e me to do ?' 
 ' I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the waj' which 
 thou shalt go, I will guide the with Mine eye.' 
 
 ' Go YE INTO ALL THE T/ORLD, AlsD PREACH THE GOSPEL 
 
 TO EVEHY CREATURE ojid lo / Iain with you alway, even 
 unto the eaoU 
 
 ^ Commit thy way witQ the Lord^ trust also in Him^ and 
 He shall hrinc/ it to pa^is.^ ^ I will he with thee^ 
 ^ I will never leave thee, nor ^orsalce thee' 
 ^My grace is su^icient for thee^ 
 ''As iky day., so shall thy strength be^ 
 *I am thy shield, and exceeding great reward^ 
 *-They that seek the Lord, shall not want any c/ood thing2 
 
 *I WILL SURELY DO THEE GOOD.' 
 
 Lord I it is enough, my soul is satisned. On tliese pro- 
 visions will I rest With such promises and assurances I cheer- 
 fdly leave my father, mother, brothers, sisters, wife and child, 
 house, laud, home, and country, to go where Thou shalt lead. 
 Except Thy presence go Avith me carry me not up thence. 
 Thy presence going with me, send me any lohere^ ' Here 
 am I send me \ ' Only Thy I wish to know. Lead 
 me and guide me to that portion of the field where Thoiv 
 ssest I can do most for Thee. 
 
 ■'Only Thou Leader be, 
 And I still win follow Thea' 
 
 Any vrhere, any thing, any how, dear SaJ- ior, only glorify 
 Thy blessed acd lovely name." 
 
 I took stage, March 2'8th, and amved at New York Aprii 
 Sd. Spent the Sabbath in Baltimore — attended a very 
 good temperance meeting in the Bethel ship — and in eve 
 met with the colored people — had a thrilling, raemorabk 
 
1 2 CURSED BRO. CAKTEK APPOirTTMENT ORDINATIOTT. 
 
 meeting^ — ^received hearty sjTDpatby, and many blessings, 
 from the despised. 
 
 At the Planter's Hotel, New York, I was cursed and 
 damned, by the landlord, as a "religions customer" "tract 
 man," &c., because I would not take supper, or breakfast 
 with him, after paying him exorbitantly for bringing my 
 valise, and for lodging. 
 
 I did not see tlie brethren of the committee till the next day. 
 They were gkd to see me, said a vessel would sail in 2 or 
 3 days, and they wished me to be ready. I said "I cannot 
 go alone." Soon an old fiiend, ray former teacher in Illi- 
 nois Anson J. Carter, came into the office to see me. I 
 asked " Will you go to Africa with me ? " He answered 
 " Yes," — offered himself to the committee, and after consul- 
 tation, was accepted. I visited his wife and daughter, who 
 gave their willing consent for him to go, and the same day, 
 he began to settle up his business, and to make preparationa 
 to accompany me. 
 
 From convei-sation, it appeared that the Lord had been 
 leading his mind to this state of willingness to go to Africa, 
 for he had been desirous for many years to go to China as 
 a missonary. 
 
 The 5th, 6th and '7th, we were occupied nmning about, 
 getting an outfit. On Wednesday eve, the 6th, we met the 
 committee at the office, and after consultation, they formal- 
 ly voted "George Tiiomson, and Anson J. Carter, their 
 missionaries to Kaw Mendi, West Africa, as successors of 
 Wm. Raymond." 
 
 On the next evening, we met the committee again, who 
 examined, and ordained me to the work of the gospel min- 
 istry. Bro. Carter being a close communion baptist, it was 
 feared we could not work together in union, but we told 
 them, they need fear nothing on that point — ^we should 
 have no difficulty, and they dismissed their feai's, willing 
 that we should try the experiment. 
 
 On the 8th April, 1 848, wo were accompanied to the ship 
 by a number of the committee, and friends. As we were 
 taken in tow, by a steamer, tliey went out with us. Thus 
 we spent two or three hours, in pleasant inten iew — had a 
 season of prayer together, and Bro. L» Tappan made re- 
 
SKA SICKNESS CAPTAIN BROWN VOYAGE. 13 
 
 marks, speaking of accompanying the Amisiad Captives^ 
 in the same way, about 7 years before, and refen-ed to the 
 gi-eat and arduous labors of Bro. Ra^Tiiond, <tc. The time 
 came for us to separate, and we were compelled to bid fare- 
 well to those, whom a short aquaintance had rendered dear 
 to our souls — and to our native land. 
 
 We had not sailed two hours before "we were both taken 
 sea-sick r Those who have experienced the affection need 
 no explanation of it — and those who never felt it, could not 
 understand the meaning, I will therefore not attempt a de- 
 scription of so exceedingly unpleasant, troublesome, pilfering, 
 laughable, harmless a disease. Suffice it to say, I had touch- 
 es of it for nearly a week — after which I was not troubled. 
 Bro. Carter, was more severely affected, and suffered more 
 or less, from it, all the passage, being obliged to keep on 
 deck, mostly, to sa\'e himself from it. On this account, he 
 could not study much, at any thing. 
 
 We sailed on Saturday. On the Sabbath I preached 
 from a portion of the 107th Psalm. Of this Psalm, my 
 journal says, "I never before saw so much expressiveness 
 in it — but expect I shall see moreV 
 
 Our Capt, Joseph Bkown, was very kind, and obliging, 
 ready to do any thing in his power, for our comfort — 
 though, I am sorry to say, he was not a Christian — yet he 
 always treated us with great respect, called upon us to ask 
 a blessing at the table, granted the privilege of worship on 
 the Sabbath, and sat to hear preaching himself. He is the 
 same, with whom Bro. Raymond and wife sailed to Africa. 
 Of Bro. Raymond, the Capt. and supercargo (Ware) both 
 remarked " He is the only real teetotaller, we e^■er saw on 
 the vessel, or in Africa." I trust we showed them two 
 more, at least. 
 
 Besides oui-selves, there was a Spaniard, passenger. Our 
 voyage, was quick — only 30 days to Sien-a Leone — in gen- 
 eral, it was pleasant, though we had some rough weather. 
 My time was occupied in reading, writing, exercising, (fee. 
 
 Any incidents, of interest to the reader will now be no- 
 ticed more particularly, as they occured. They will be 
 but few. 
 
 On the 10th, saw a number of whales,' supposed to be 
 
14 
 
 ROUGH 
 
 WEATHER ; 
 
 •MAJESTIC. 
 
 70 or 80 feet long- — <i grand sight. Tnily, they are the 
 "wonderful work of God." On the 11th a fine school of 
 2)orpoises,s porting and playing around the ship. This 
 was a veiy common occurrence. They go in vast numbers, 
 and swim very swiftl}'. 
 
 14th and 15th, sea rough, and rolled her mountain 
 vraves, most majestically. The grandeur and sublimity 
 was beyond any thing 1 ever saw. I enjoyed the scene. 
 Though dashing, angry billows, would break o'er us, and 
 the vessel lie nearly on her side, Avhile we had to kohl tight, 
 to keep from pitching hither and thither, yet 1 could not 
 fear, but delighted to gaze upon the mighty power of God. 
 
 16th. Preached from Mark 8:36. Had much difficul- 
 ty to stand, by holding on to the table, and leaning against 
 the door. 
 
 19th. Sea rougher than before. I recorded " At times, 
 it seems as if she would ao over, on her side, but she right* 
 up again* 0 ! the grandeur I 
 
 'Bear me o i thou restk^is ocean. 
 
 Let the winds my cauvasa swell: 
 Heaves my lieart with warm emotion, 
 
 While I go far hence to dwell.' " 
 
 21st. A stormy, and squally day. Sea rolling uncom- 
 monly high. At dinner, very difficult to keep any thing 
 on the table, — bread, duck, beef, pork, potatoes, gravy, wine, 
 &c., went helter skelter, to the floor: and the waiter pitched 
 and tumbled like a drunken man, while every one had to 
 look sharp, to keep himself right side up. 
 
 " God commandeth, and raiseth up the stormy wind 
 which lifteth up the waves thereof, so that they (the sailors) 
 mount up to heaven, they go down again to the depths, 
 they reel to and fro, they stagger like a drunken man, and 
 are at their wit's end." Now we "see the works of the 
 Lord, and His wonders in the deep." And when " He 
 maketh the storm ji calm, so that the waves thereof are still," 
 we shall "be glad, because we be quiet." 
 
 22nd. Our lii-st flying fish came aboard — about 10 in. 
 long. Forward wrings, 7 in. long — hind ones, 2i}. They 
 frequently m^ke nightly visits on boai*d, attracted by the 
 
DE VKRD3 FLYING FISH DE LOS ISL.VNDS, 15 
 
 light, remain till raoniiiig, and make us a fine dish at 
 breakfa.st. 
 
 30th. Crossed the "Tropic of Cancer," into the tonid 
 zone, but found it quite cool, even chilHng. 
 
 May 2nd, 1 848. Just after breakfast, cr}^ of " Land, ho ! " 
 and passed within about 20 miles of the island " Sal,'^ one 
 of the Cape de Verds — Sal 15 m.iles by 5 — noted for its 
 salt ; inhabitants, Portuguese ; religion, catholic ; mostly slaves. 
 Mountainous — one peak 8000 feet high. After dinner 
 saw ^^Bonavista,'^ another of the Cape de Verds — 18 miles 
 by 15. 
 
 This morn a very large flying fish, came aboard — 16 in. 
 long. They are a beautiful sight, when thousands of them 
 suddenly dart up from near the vessel, and fiy from 10 to 
 20, or 40 rods. They not only fly on deck, but often fly 
 over the ship. 
 
 4th. A large shark was seen, supposed to be 12 feet 
 long. '-Hiey are said to be the only fish in the Sea, 
 
 that will attack a man, unprovoked. 
 
 6th. Soundings — 130 feet — 50 miles from land. 
 
 7 th. In morn, all thought they saw land — and indeed, 
 the sight was similar to a distant prove, on a large prairie 
 —but it proved to be only chuck, which soon vanished 
 away. About 1. P. M. the mountains of Africa appeared 
 in view. My heart beat anew with joy, at the sight, and I 
 felt encouraged and strengthened for my work. We could 
 not have preaching, but pi-ayed and sung together in the cab- 
 in. Bro. Carter, wept, as he pled for Africa. 
 
 8th. Anchored at Zos" Islands, for some business 
 about 5 miles from main land. "Tamara" Island 5 miles 
 by 1. "Factory," 4^ by ^. "Crawford" 1 by ^. Long 
 ranges of mountains, m the interior, v. hich appear veiy nig- 
 ged, and grand. 
 
 Just before supper a porpoise was hai-pooned, and drawn 
 on deck — about 6 feet long — a blubber skin (similar to a 
 whale) about f in. thi^-k — flesh very much like beef — it 
 would probably weigh nearly 200 lbs. A good supper. 
 A httle past midnight, we dropped anchor, in the harbor of 
 Seirra Leone — and in the morning, after breakfast, went 
 ashore, rejoicing, witli sti'ange emotions of unutterable pleaa- 
 
16 
 
 LAND OF HAM FRIEND3 IN FREETOWN. 
 
 ure. in the privilege of standing, and walking on the " land 
 of Ham^'' — the despised, and injured, and opressed, and rob- 
 bed, and murdered, of all lands. Yes we praised the Lord, 
 and rendered thanksgivings, for all His tender care over us, 
 till we had wafted to our long desired field of labor, in good 
 health, and cheerful spirits. "0 I that men would praise the 
 Lord for His goodness and for His wonderful works to the 
 children of men." 
 
 CHAPTER U. 
 
 STAY AJN'D LABORS IN SIERRA LEONE. 
 
 We landed on the morning of May 9th, and ha\ing let- 
 ters to James Will, native merchant at Freetown, we went 
 to his store, but to our great disappointment found him ab- 
 sent, on a voyage to England. However, Mi-s. Will received 
 us very kindly. Learning a vessel was to sail for Eng., we 
 briefly wrote home by the same. Having, also, a letter of 
 introduction to Thomas Peyton, Church missionary, we cal- 
 led at his house, but found him also absent. His wife re- 
 ceived us kindly, and provided some refreshments. Next, 
 we called on Thomas Raston, the superintendent of the Wes- 
 leyan Mission. Here we found a number of preachei-s as- 
 sembled, who gave us a cordial reception, a hearty welcome. 
 After planning and consulting, as to the measures we should 
 adopt, we took dinner at 4 o'clock I which is their usual hour. 
 It was agreed that we should stop with T. Purslou\ the 
 teacher, and theological professor in their institution on 
 King Tom's point, till we could find a conveyance to the 
 Mission. With him we stopped, for the most part, for six 
 weeks. 
 
 At 5 o'clock, he had an appointment to preach, in Grass- 
 field chapel, whither we attended him, and I preached my 
 fii-st sermon in Africa, from John 14: 1-3. He told them 
 what we came to Africa for, and they pressed forward to 
 give us a hearty shake and^welcome, promising to pray for 
 us. After various calls, we came to our new residence, a 
 
MESSENGERS DUTY SIERRA LEONE. 
 
 17 
 
 very spacious building — containing the missionary, the 
 students, the school room, and other rooms, besides much 
 unoccupied. 
 
 Bro. P. was a sino-le man ; kind, sociable, and oblio-infir. 
 
 We tried to find some one to send to the l^.Iission, for the 
 schooner, but all were afraid to go, on account of the war 
 in the country. After 4 or 5 days, we found, and engaged 
 a man, who had been formerly connected with the Mission. 
 He was gone 2 weeks, and returned with a letter from 
 Bunyan, the native teacher. Both going and coming, he 
 says he and his men were robbed of every thing, even to 
 their clothes — for which, and their services, we remunerated 
 them. 
 
 Next, we went to see the Gov., if the duty on our goods 
 <fec., could not be remitted. He was very friendly, and soci- 
 able — granted a permit to receive our things free, pro%'ided 
 they were not dis[X)sed of in the colony — (And I will here 
 add, the Mission has, ever since, recei\ ed its goods free of 
 duty, by giving bond that they shall not be disposed of in 
 Sierra Leone,) and gave us an invitation to dine with hira 
 on a certain day. He spoke well of Missions — and wished 
 us to try to disseminate teetotal principles, iu the colony. 
 
 SIERRA LEONE. 
 
 The colony was fonned to constitute a home for the lib- 
 erated Africans who were taken from the slave sliips. It 
 is about 50 miles long, and 30 wide, a mountainous district 
 —-contains some 50,000, inhabitants, of this class. The 
 government is English — also the customs and ways, the cur- 
 rency, and language. It is said there are 40 different langua- 
 ges spoken in the colony, by the various tribes, brought from 
 different portions of Africa — though there they all learn 
 English. Freetown, the capital, and port, contains some 
 15,000 — has about 20 chapels of different denominations, 
 where schools, and preaching are sustained. Many of the 
 liberated slaves are now independently rich, po5sessoi*s of 
 large stores, and splended houses, filled and furnished in the 
 most expensive English styles. Others are in the same way 
 of rising rapidly. Many are educated, and are teachers, ex- 
 hortei-s, miuistei's, and missionaries to theii' native country. 
 
IS SIERRA LEONE FREETOWN ITEMS OF TRADE. 
 
 It can but be hoped that great good will yet result to Afri- 
 ca, from Sierra Leone. 0 ! the infinite importance of sus- 
 taining a health}', sanctified influence, there, rightly to mould 
 the thousands of opening, expanding, vigorous minds, w ho 
 may be cast there, and go forth to curse or bless the whole 
 land. In Freetown, a large, daily market is kept, to which 
 multitudes come each morning, from the country around, 
 returning at night. IsLmy Mahommedans are constantly 
 there, engaged in trade. 
 
 In Freetown will be seen all classes, from those who are* 
 nearly naked, to the fop dressed in the highest London 
 fashion. All grades and conditions — from those sitting by 
 the way sides, and cornei-s of the sti-eets, to sell a few oranges, 
 or pine apples, or plantains, or bananas, or sweet potatoes, 
 or cassada, or yams, or corn, beans, pan cakes, bread, fish 
 hooks, needles, thimbles, awls, thread, twine, palm leaf 
 fibres, matts, baskets, snake skins, leopard and monkey skins, 
 calabashes, native crockery, iron pots, plates, bowls, cups, old 
 h'on, old rope, old boards, old clothes, tackle blocks, anchors, 
 cables, mariner's compasses, chickens, goats, sheep, bullocks, 
 beads, coral, ivory, hats, knives, razors, cutlasses, native axes, 
 hoes, bookers, pea-nuts, paw-paws, plumbs, eggs, tomatoes, 
 peppers, ginger, grass, reeds and rushes, brooms, palm oil, 
 palm nuts, soap, dried rats, leopard's teeth, cowries, palm 
 wine, cocoa nuts, rice, dried fish, smoked fish, fresh fish, 
 souse, palaver sauce, bed steads, lounges, iron hoops, old 
 casks, tar, sea biscuit, old sails, varieties of native food, 
 various kinds of English cloth, looking glasses, vrire, abala, 
 spy glasses, combs, scissoi-s, pen knives, mattrasses, parrots, 
 monkeys, doves, pigeons, cheese, pumpkins, mangoes, limes, 
 guavas, onions, cucumbers, cotton, country cloths, palm leaf 
 house covering, bamboo poles, oars, rudders, canoes, boats 
 tobacco, pipes, tarpaulin, Arc, etc., itc. — ah these by the " wa f/ 
 side' — then come the shanties, small vrooden shops, larger 
 wooden stores, splendid stone buildings covered with slate, 
 and filled with every variety of trinkets, and goods, almost, 
 which London afibrds; the finest clothing, silk umbrellas, 
 most dashy and exLra\ agant cloths, ornaments, gloves, bon- 
 nets, parasols, mechanics tools, crockery, hard ware, muskets, 
 powder, shot, caps, laces, lamps, cliandaliers, and almost 
 
FREETOAYN— I3K0, FEYTO:?? CRAZILLIAN SLAVER. 19 
 
 every article that can be called for by a proud, worldly, 
 fashionable people. Some articles are very dear, and others 
 can be boug^ht at cheaper than in New York by 
 
 wholesale. There are in Freetown, blacksmiths, carpentoi's, 
 coopeis, masons, shoemakers, tanners and curriers, boat build- 
 ers, watch tinkei-s, tailors, confectioners, bakers, seine makers, 
 calkcrs, grog shops by wholesale^ <Lc. 
 
 Such is Freetown. In many of the villages similar 
 thin OS are seen in miniature. 
 
 We were a number of days getting our things safely 
 ashore. 
 
 On 13th, Bro. Peyton and wife called to see us. His 
 heart seemed to overflow with kindness, and desire to en- 
 tertain, or hel}) us in any possible way. A colored class 
 leader also called to see the missionaries." 
 
 For a number of days, we were occupied in writing let- 
 ters to the committee, and friends — sent by Capt Nelson, to 
 Salem. 
 
 TIIJS SLAVER. 
 
 On the morn of 13th a Brazilian sla\-er was brought in. 
 With the glass, we saw the crowded deck of wretched 
 human being's, and soon heard a mighty shovt from them, 
 in prospect of freedom. We hired a boat, and went on 
 board, and 0 I what a sight I The vessel was small, and 
 had on board when taken 500 — 10 of whom died on the 
 passage to Freetown. 
 
 The deck was literally covered with men, women, and 
 children in a state of nuclitj/ — many yoiuig girls and boys 
 — many mothers tool In the hold were 200 or 300, 
 stowed as thick as possible — sitting on the floor, and 
 crowded Ictween each other s legs. Tlie space between decks 
 was about 2^ or 3 feet — not sufiicient for a person to sit up 
 straight ! As I walked along on deck, and looked through 
 the hatchw ays, a dense mass of human beings at each place 
 were staring in my face. They could not speak to me, nor 
 I to them, but their looks spoke volumes. It was a soul- 
 sickening sight, and required strong nerves to look upon 
 it. Will not the Lord awake ? 
 
BLAVB snip FIRST SABBATH IN AFRICA. 
 
 21 
 
 THE SLAVE SHIP. 
 
 In this cut are seen the form, parts, arrangement, and car- 
 go of a slave ship. The right hand part, gives a view of the 
 decJc, its hatch- ways, 13 gims, <fec. (They often fight des- 
 perately, before they will be taken.) The left hand part of 
 the cut, shows the inside of a slave ship! In the lower 
 hold is seen the water casks, provisions, and other cargo. 
 In the upper hold, immediately below the deck, the slaves 
 are seen, crowded very thickly together. The lower part of 
 the cut, is given on a larger scale, to show more distinctly 
 the situation of the suffering victims ! In this condition, 
 naked, they are stowed in, close against one another. Fre- 
 quently they are also shackled, and handcufted together, tAvo 
 and two (the right leg of one to the left leg of the next, and 
 so the arms) to prevent their rising on the captors. In this 
 stifled condition they remain fi-om 4 to 8 weeks, while cross- 
 ing to Brazil, Cuba, or some other slave market. Of course 
 deadly fevers, are generated, and multitudes die on the pas- 
 sages, and are thrown overboard, to feed the monsters of 
 the deep. Many also die after they are brought ashore, 
 of fevers contracted in the hold. Many of the slavers are 
 quite small sized vessels, and yet they crowd in, (as in the 
 cut,) fi'om 400, to 600, of all classes, ages, sexes ! ! ! 
 
 But no one can get a realizing sense of the horrors of a 
 slave ship from any oral or written description — it must be 
 seen^ or felt. It certainly was the most awful and shocking 
 sight, I ever beheld. 
 
 Dear reader, this fiendish system is going on while you 
 sleep, and while you wake ! What wall you do to break it 
 up, by sounding the gospel there. 
 
 FIRST SABBATH IN AFRICA. 
 
 After breakfast I rode on horseback, with Bro. Pui-slow 
 to Gloucester, a mountain village, expecting to hear him 
 preach, but just as we came to the pulpit, he said " You 
 must preach," and would take no denial. I chose Isa., 53 : 
 5, 6, and spoke in as hrolcen English as I could, of man's 
 disobedience, his deserved punishment, and the death of 
 ChiTst as our substitute, and think I was understood — for 
 
22 GLOUCESTER CHUKCH MISSIOXAKY, AIxD ^VESLEYAi^S, 
 
 in the class meeting, many referred to the su fieri ngs of 
 Christ, Avith much feehng. They talked sensibly, and said 
 they felt the love of God in their hearts, had the witness of 
 the Spirit, felt happy, 6zc. : one i)Oor cripple spoke excellently. 
 Many wept much. 
 
 It v. as atfecting to hear them speak of the Savior's doing for 
 tliem what father, mother, no one, could do — supporting 
 and comforting them amid all their troubles, and distresses. 
 After meeting, all crowded forward to shake hands witli 
 "the new missionar}^," with great eagerness. 
 
 The Wesleyan chapel, in Gloucester is small, as is the 
 cxise in most of the villages, except York The Church Mis- 
 sionary chapel, church and congregation here are large, and of 
 long standing. In Freetown and York, the AYesleyans, pre- 
 dominate, but in the other villages, the Church Missionary 
 are the most numerous.* 
 
 * XoTE. — The occasion of this difTcrciice is this. At the com- 
 mencement of missionary operations in Seirra Leone, the church 
 Missionary Society felt that the Government would supply Free- 
 town with the gospel, through her cliapiain.s, etc,— and consequently 
 directed their energies to tlie viJ /ages- -in many of vrhich they have 
 very capacious, auci splendid chapels, large schools, good teachers, 
 catechistR, niisson houses, dc.— So in Xisfey, Wellington, Kegeut^ 
 Hastings, Leicester, <ta In the mean time, the Wesleyans direc- 
 ted their strong forces to Frcdomi, where thcj' h:ive numerous large 
 chapels, schools, churches— many teachers, exhorters, ministers, 
 missionaries, &c. — while in tiie villafies they arc generally weak, but 
 increasing. 
 
 However, the Chiu"ch Missionary influence in Freetown, is now 
 pti'ong, and rapidly strengthening. They liave Kissy road chapel, 
 which is large, and well finished, with a gallery; and a splendid Mis- 
 Kion house adjoining. 
 
 Pademba road chapel is a spacious stone edifice, with a gallery 
 and basement, built while I was in Af'.icn, the funds being mainly 
 supplied by the natives and people of Freetown. (I too, have a 
 ^5, 00 sliare in it.) Then they have a large "grammar school," the 
 influence of which is extensive. At Foorali T.ay, is their theo- 
 logical institution, a su[>erb and grand estixbiishment. Their 
 general mission house, in Freetown, is also a spacious.;, costly build- 
 iug- 
 
 There are many other denominations in Freetown. Sectarian- 
 i-sra is rampant and full grown there. There are two or three kinds 
 of baptists— tlnree or four kinds of methodists: Wesleyans, West 
 African methodists. Lady Huntingtons, etc., ttc. One man becomes 
 disaffected and starts off. and begins fur himself, gatliering a com- 
 
ENCil ANTING VIEW TIIS DINNER PARTY. 
 
 23 
 
 The scenery, and view of Freetown, up and down the 
 mountain, was tmlv enchanting. Nature has provided for 
 man's sustenance, with great profusion. Vt'^here one would 
 tliink mountain goats couid scarcely suhsist, rich crops of 
 cassada and corn were flourishing. Fruits in abundance. 
 Orange, mango, banana, plantain, paw-paw, (fee, &c. In the 
 evening we met in Krootown chapel. xVfter the meeting 
 was opened, and 2 children baptized, I preached from John 
 1 : 29; after which Bro., P. administered the Sacrament to 
 60 members. I could not camnumo with them, on account 
 of tlie alcohoUc wine. 
 
 DINNER AT THE GOVERNOR'S. 
 
 The comj>any consisted of the Gov., Capt. 3 ministers, 
 
 Bro., Carter and myself. V/e were received very coui-teously 
 and treated with the most g*cnerous hospitality — such a? 
 could be expected only from a governor's table. 
 
 The (jos\, Capt., and AVesleyan missionaries, fj-eely drank 
 health, toasts, and manners to each otlier^ (I su]>pose it was 
 only English politeness !) We took our cold w^ater, and 
 stood firm for teetotalism, against all. I expressed a wish 
 to speak publiely on the subject. The Gov. at once said "-I 
 will furnish you a large hall, if you will — I v. ill open tlie 
 custom house to you." But as the custom house was not 
 
 seated, "Zion's chapeF' was mentioned, and Bi-o. vvas 
 
 to see if we could have it. I poposed Sabbath evening; 
 the ministers at once objecte<l, " That will not do, as it is noi 
 connected wiih religion/ It would be ^ prafanatdon of the 
 Sabbath." And one declared "There is nothing in the 
 Bible to favor the doctrine of teetcAalism." The Gov. at 
 
 once answered " Yes there is, Mr. much." I said '~I 
 
 shall take my text from the Bible." " 0 we can make the 
 Bible speak any thrngT Thus they acted, while the Gov. 
 sided with me, in 2vords, and drank his glasses. " O ! that 
 my head were watei-s, and my eyes a fountain of tears." 
 
 pany around him who are called ajier Jiis name; then another, and 
 another, and so on. Thus there i>i EUioVs chapel, JcwdVs chapel, 
 this one's chapel, and tJiat one*s chapel! And some of the loaders 
 are none too exemplary, as Christian taachers. But much of thii 
 State of thiugg aiises ivom their ignorance^ 
 
24 JOSEPH MAY ^THE MENDIAJT ^TEMPKRAWCE. 
 
 The chapel could not be obtained. The ti-ustees refused to 
 hear any thing on the subject 
 
 After dinner the Gov. took us to see his garden, fortifica- 
 tion, cannon, (fee, and said " You must not leave for Sherbro 
 till you see me again" — as he was preparing to send some 
 " troops" down to try to stop the war. 
 
 We went, and called on Joseph Mat, a colored Bro. and 
 one of Bro. Raymond's teetotal converts, to engage his 
 co-operation. He and wife, and his Bro. rejoiced much at 
 the prospect of having help again, on the subject of temper- 
 ance. 
 
 ICth. We walked about much. At 5 o'clock came to 
 Grassfield chapel, where Bro. Hart had an appointment, 
 but as he did not come, Bro. Carter preached to those as- 
 sembled. 
 
 I'Zth. Visited Bro. May's school of about 400. Tlieir 
 order, easy government, singing &c., were very interesting. 
 Took dinner with him, and sung temperance songs. 
 
 Called on an old Mendian preacher, who spoke very 
 much of Bro. Raymond — of his patience, faith, and Mth- 
 fulness. The old man could not find words to express his 
 joy at the prospect of his nation's having the Gospel — " I 
 am permitted to see what prophets, and wise men were 
 not." Had a season of prayer. 
 
 Cinque, was mamed in his house, but conducted badly, 
 and went to Jamaica, I have heard nothing from him 
 since. 
 
 TEMPERANCE MEETINGS. 
 
 Next day, I met Bro. May's school again, and 
 taught the children, Temperance songs, " Away, away the 
 bowl," (fee. Then I gave them a lecture on teetotalism. A 
 very interesting audience, about 200 of whom afterwards 
 signed the pledge. 
 
 At 5 o'clock, a dozen or more of Bro. Raymond's teeto- 
 tallers met with us, in Bro. May s basement, and we con- 
 vei-sed together. They were spirited, and spoke well As 
 we could get no chapel, I made an appointment in the 
 street, before the chapel door, for our next meeting. A fine 
 company of men, women, and children came, who listened 
 
TEMPEftAUCS MEfimOS— OPEJJ DOORS. 25 
 
 to my lecture, very attentively, for more than an hour. 
 Upwards of 30 signed the pledge, and more would have 
 done it, but dark came on, and we had to separate- Mado 
 another appointment, in the same place. At the time of 
 meeting, it rained, and we ventured, without permission, to 
 step into the chapel, where I gave my lecture. On account 
 of the i-ain, only about 60 present — -9 new signers. 
 
 Afterwards lectured in the Baptist chapel, but had an 
 tinpleasant evening, and but few signatures. Their ministei-s 
 and leaders are in the way. The Baptist minister drinks 
 freely and would not sign his own name, but went round 
 with the paper to get others ! Xo wonder they would not 
 nm over theii' minister : by signing they would condemn him. 
 
 One evening I went to Krootown chapel, to meeting but 
 as no preacher came, I took the pulpit myself, and improved 
 the occasion to give them a good temperance lecture, from 
 Paul's "temperance, righteousness," <tc. The people seem- 
 ed interested, but I had no pledge with me. The students 
 of the institution, were pleased, and the next morning all 
 wiUingly signed the pledge. 
 
 Again, Bro. James Beale, Church Missionary, opened his 
 school room, and -w-ished a temperance lecture. I went, but 
 the room was soon crowded, and he opened his chapel, 
 where we had a blessed meeting. I talked 1^ houi-s on the 
 great principle, and Bro. Carter followed — good attention — 
 and while I sung temperance songs, 23 names were ob- 
 tained. The giog sellei-s writhed, and left the house, hut 
 they were marked. 
 
 Bro. Beale and wife have given up their liquors, and are 
 firm teetotallers, and acknowledge better health than before. 
 Henry Badger and wife have also written to me, stating the 
 same thing, respecting themselves. So that there being the 
 prominent missionaiy of each of the denominations — Church 
 Missionary, and Wesleyan — it is to be hoped their influence 
 "VN-ill be greatly felt for good. Bro. Beale has boldly preached 
 on the subject, in his own chapel, and assists at any time, 
 with cheerfulness. 
 
 Bro. Peyton, also in-vited me to address his students of 
 the "grammar school," on the subject — many others came 
 in, and I lectured, but ha objected to the boys signing tha 
 
LECTCKE IX CUSlOM HOUSE- 
 
 : THE Xthisky* 
 
 2Jledge, ^vithout the knowleciixe and consent of their parents^ 
 " Also the governor, besought me to lecture in the custom 
 house, before leaving, and I ga^•e out the appointment. He 
 provided seat;*, and we had a crowd of colored people, the 
 Gov., naval officers, and others. The Lord gave me hberty^ 
 and I held forth the tmth for one hour. Grog sellers and 
 lovers of the "creature" vrere pi-esetit and very Uneasy. 
 They spake aloud, "We cannot live without selling it." I 
 rinswered "Wo to him thatputtcih the bottle io hi^ neigh^ 
 Ix/r's month^^ (fee. I tried to point out the wickedness, and 
 danger of the people of Freetown, faithfully, and gave plain 
 warning. I turned to the Gov. and said " If his excellency 
 the governor, will only take the lead in this matter — and 
 the missionaries, and merchants take hold, the enemy may 
 be routed, and the people saved." 
 
 Much sensation was felt, and those who feared that their 
 *' craft was in danger," went out and had "strong reasoning 
 amono; themselves." Groff sellers looked veno-eance. On 
 
 o o o 
 
 account of the lateness of the hour, and the confusion, we 
 obtained only a few signatures, but felt that great good would 
 result, from the feeble efibrt. 
 
 As I have not the pledge, I cannot state definitely the 
 number of signatures, during our stay in town, but it must 
 have been 300 or more — which number might have been in- 
 creases to thousands, if the work could have been only fol- 
 lowed up, by Mthful leaders. 
 
 The common people only want the light, and they will 
 follow it. The opposing influence is foreign. 
 
 Rum^ and tobacco, are the great articles, brought from 
 America to Afi-ica. The following extract of a letter, vmi- 
 en at this time, speaks of, and desciibes some facts. 
 
 "This place and country, are very much cursed by Amencn. 
 An untold amount of tobacco is brought, and sold very high. 
 But the ARDENT SPIRITS I O I the seas of it that are im- 
 ]:>orted from my native land 1 1 I blush and hang my head 
 for shame — my soul is agonized when I think of it. 
 
 The other day, I counted 50 baiTels together, just 
 landed, from the same state that sent me here to preach the 
 gospel. Since then, I coimted 75 blls. in another lot, lying 
 together. In unblushing charactei-s they proclaimed them- 
 
C. &^ J. SMITH WHISKV TORI^ADO LARGE S. S. 27 
 
 selves ' OLD rectified whisky, frorfi C. d' J. SMITH^ 
 No. 54, Sycamore st., Cincinnati, Ohio!' 
 
 Well may the missionary weep and groan, wlien he knows 
 that the same country which sends him to Iical the wounds, 
 and dry up the streams of death, here in Africa, pours up- 
 on the country rivers of desolation, blasting and mildew — 
 when he sees the sa?ne vessel, which wafts him across tho 
 mighty deep, to preach 'Temperance, righteousness, and 
 judgment to come,' bear in her hold, floods of damnation 
 and death! 
 
 What could we do, but for the promises of God ! 'When 
 the enemy comes in like a flood, the spii-it of the Lord shall 
 lift up a standard against him.' ' A flood !^ Truly. Two 
 men, have told us, 'I have sold whisky enough in Africa to 
 float this vessel in.' Grog shops, here are very abundant, 
 and all classes drink wine, ale, gin, (brand}-, whisky, (fee.) 
 A few of the colored brethren are teetotallers, having stood 
 firm, ever since Bro. Raymond preached the doctrine here." 
 
 20th. Witnessed our first tornado — grand — during the 
 rain, the hghtning struck a house, and killed a man living in 
 adultery, wounded the woman, and a child, w^hich produced 
 much alarm and confusion. Also this morn, a man cut his 
 wife dreadfully. Saw also a man who had been drowned. 
 Some other alarms — all together making a notable day in 
 Freetown. 
 
 21st.. Sabbath. In P. M. attended Bro. Peyton's large 
 Sabbath School. He holds it at 9, A. M., and 2, P. M. 
 320 on his list; mostly professors, men and women. It is 
 a peculiarly interesting school. 
 
 Bro. P's students teach the numerous classes — the more 
 advanced teach the Bible classes, and the younger teach in 
 reading and spelling. I was surpi-ised to see the knowledge 
 of the Bible, exhibited by the students. And it was a sin- 
 gular sight to behold children of 10, 8, and 6 years old 
 teaching classes of adult men and women! And their 
 ease, and aptness were surprising — showing that they are 
 trained under a superior instructor. 
 
 After they have gone thi'ough the lessons, Bro. P. gives a 
 catechetical lecture on the chapter, while all is attention. It 
 is truly a wonderful school. I have frequently addressed 
 
28 RAYMOND LAWRENCE A COLLISION' — PHONOTOPY. 
 
 the same, with great pleasure, to myself and the school, 
 2 2d. Called on Mrs. Davis, with whom Bro. Ra}-moud 
 died. Saw the sofa where he laid — had his reason to the 
 last, and departed in peace. Here he frequently stopped 
 when in town. 
 
 Called on Capt. Lawrence — who has lived here 12- years 
 — been on the coast 26 years. He said, " There is nothing 
 hurtful in the climate, if a man will only take care of him- 
 self." Other old settlers have made similar remarks. 
 
 23d. A collision. At Bro. 's Bro. Carter was 
 
 talking of the bad example of missionaries in town. It was 
 
 repeated to Mrs. ^ who was f ery^ and said " If I had 
 
 been here, and heard you make that remark, I should have 
 politely requested you to leave the housed They talked on 
 again, and to justify moderate drinking, she said " You 
 would make out, then, that the church is wrong ! " " Yes, 
 that is the very thing." "Well that imphcates all the mis- 
 sionaries, and my husband among the rest — and I must in- 
 sist upon it that you 7iever^ never mention that subject 
 again in my house//" 
 
 24th, Queen's birth day — 29 years old. All shops shut 
 up — business, market, closed. We tried to do business, 
 but could not. P. M., our street temperance meeting. 
 
 PHONOTOPY. 
 
 Bro. Carter, being much interested in phonography and 
 phonotopy, was peculiarl}' anxious to introduce the latter, 
 and apply it to African languages. He collected a class of 
 Ak-oos, and met them frequently for this purpose. They 
 were much intei^ted and applied themselves so that in a 
 few evenings they could apply it to their own language, 
 and write to each other understand] ngly. Bro. C. deeply 
 felt that it was the tiling for Africa. And I am fully per- 
 suaded, that this or something similar, must be introduced, 
 and applied to the numerous languages of Africa, before any 
 great movement can be made towards the translation of the 
 Bible, or the general diffusion of knowledge. There are 
 many sounds which cannot be expressed by any single let- 
 ter, or any combination of letters, in the common alphabet. 
 And then, after you have applied lettei-s to the language, 
 
l»HOIfOTOPY THE THING WE NEED. 
 
 29 
 
 they can be sounded in so many different ways, that scarce-* 
 ly two persons will pronounce the same alike, until they 
 have been particularly drilled! And how exceedingly dif- 
 ficult for natives to comprehend all the various sounds, and 
 changes, and exceptions, in such a system, none but those 
 ^vho have witnessed it, and tried to teach, can tell or con- 
 ceive. Who does not know the Herculean task it is, for 
 any foreigner to learn our language ? 
 
 But by applying the phonotijpic character and prin- 
 ciples, to Mendi, or Sherbro, or Akoo, or any other African 
 language, it would be readily comprehended, not only by 
 children brought up and drilled in schools, but by adults ; 
 and thus the means of knowledge would be placed fairly 
 in the reach of the people, generally. Any could learn to 
 read the Bible, in phonotopy, by going through a small 
 primer, of fii-st principles, sounds and exercises. But with 
 the present, or common alphabet, it will take years for any 
 adult to learn to read, and then be always stumbled, and 
 puzzled, in any reading, on account of the different w^ays 
 the characters are sounded : but in phonotopy, where every 
 character has its one and the same sound every where, aa 
 Boon as the alphabet is thoroughly learned, the pupil is pre- 
 pared to go ahead, and read undei-standingly, whatever is 
 rightly translated into his own language. 
 
 But should the common alphabet be used in translations, 
 it is my firm conviction that the art of reading will not be 
 introduced into Africa, except as children are taken and 
 drilled in schools — adults will never have courage and per- 
 severance sufficient to master the difficulties, so that '*Many 
 shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. And 
 thus we shall have to wait till all the old stock die off, in 
 darkness, and a race of scJwoled children are brought upon 
 the stage, generally, before we can have a reading popula- 
 tion. 0 ! there is no need of this delay. Let primers, and 
 the Bible be put before them in phonotopy, and we may see 
 multitudes of the old and young, eagerly grasping the in- 
 estimable treasure. 
 
 I have, therefore, to suggest, and request every one, who 
 is expecting to go to the Mendi Mission, to teach or preach, 
 to print or translate, to make themselves masters of the prin- 
 
so 
 
 PHONOTOPY- 
 
 ' PACKARD WILSON ] 
 
 ■LOVE FEAST. 
 
 ciples of plionoto])}', before leaving America. Or if time 
 allows not, provide books, and i^tudy it tborouglily on tho 
 passage. 
 
 I have tried the application of our common alphabet in 
 the translation of Mendi ; and it is impossible to effect the 
 work with any completeness or satisfaction. We must have 
 something olse — and we think that phonotojiy is the thing 
 desired. 
 
 27th. Messenger retm-ned from the Mission — letter from 
 the teacher, Thomas Bimyan. The v/ar still raging — fam- 
 ine plenty, very difficult to get food — children about 70. 
 
 This eve, met Packard Wihon — 9 years at cape Palmas, 
 at the Mission, and 3 years at Gaboon, with Bro. Wilson — 
 10 years in school, and 2 in printing office — now drinking, 
 and returned to heathenism / / How ineffectual is educa- 
 tion, merely, to raise the heathen I How vain are all the 
 labors of missionaries unless God bless, and change the heart/ 
 0 ! true, " Xot by might nor by power, but by my Spiiit, 
 saith the Lord." " 0 I'to be "filled with the Spirit:' Lord, 
 pour out Thy Spirit upon the heathen, who know Thee not 
 
 28th. Attended love-feast in Grassfield chapel. House 
 crowded : many spoke with much feeling — about 50 "mourn- 
 ers" came forward, v>-ho acted, (many of them,) more like 
 persons in con vulsive fits, than seekers after God — pounding 
 the benches, screaming, jerking and twitching, enough almost 
 to snap their heads off. But I considered that they were 
 heathen, very much under the influence of old superetitions, 
 and encouraged thus, more especially, by the example of 
 teachers and supeiiors — and tried to make allowances for 
 them, hoping some might be truly converted to God, even 
 in such a Bedlam. 
 
 A MOUNTAIX RAMBLE. 
 
 31st. After breakfast we took our compass, spy-glass, and 
 umbrellas, and started for a v>-alk. Xear the foot of tho 
 mountains we came to a splendid palace and its gardens — 
 viewed the many kinds of trees, shmbbery, and fruits, 
 with much pleasure. Walked beneath the orange trees, and 
 picked oranges on the ground, the same as we had been ac- 
 customed to pick and oat apples, kc. 
 
LfilcESTKn — Mountain view — wedding party. Si 
 
 Pui-sued our journey up tlie ravines, over rocks, through 
 grass and buslies, with much ditficulty, to Leicester^ a 
 villag-e in the mountains — a pleasant place- — small church 
 and a missionary chapel. Found the little girls assembled 
 to seu\ a ^■ery interesting company. Obtained oranges, &c., 
 and with two guides made our way up the steep and rugged 
 M-scent, to the summit of " Leicester Mountain." The peak 
 small, from which we had a splendid view. Mountains, of 
 krge size, far in the interior; ri\'ers, \^nnding their way far 
 into the country ; Forests, across the vale, where monkeys, 
 baboons, leopards and panthers play: and 10 villages, with 
 their chapels, mission houses, huts and fields. Aberdeen, 
 Murray Town, Wilberforce, Lumley, Regent, Bassa Town, 
 Hastings, Gloucester, Leicester, and Freetown — all in one 
 view, as it were — splendid sight, well worth the toil and 
 fatigue of such a difficult journey. While there, we were 
 twice enveloped in the clouds, which for the time cut ofi" our 
 view. At other times the clouds Avere far beneath us, as if 
 playing at our feet. The peak Sugar-loaf,^'' is in the 
 clouds much of the time. The view of Freetown was fine. 
 The descent was the most tiresome. Had a heavy shower. 
 Retunied very much fatigued. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 INCIDENTS AND LABORS IX SIERRA LEOXE-COX- 
 TIXUED. 
 
 June 1, 1848. Saw a wedding party. The bride and 
 her attendants were adorned with excessive lichness, and ex- 
 travagance, while others around were half naked. The par- 
 ty sat down to a table in the open air, loaded with a great 
 variety of dehcacies, and costly dishes. 
 
 In Sierra Leone, custom has the force of a law, that any 
 pei-son who gets married, must go to all this expense and 
 parade — the most extravagant and costly dress, the richest 
 articles of food and luxury — wines, ale, brandy, (fcc. — a com- 
 
. 32 I-OORAIl BAY — SLAVKR — "EXCUSE ME." 
 
 pany of attendants. So that it often takes the savings of 
 years, to be able to get mamed — and often runs the party 
 in debt, into prison and ruin. And but few will be found 
 M ho go against this ridiculous, slavish custom ! 
 
 2nd. Rode to Foorah Bay, Avhere the Church Missiona- 
 ry Society has a very splendid, spacious, and costly building, 
 for a theological institution, to train up native ministere. 
 Kissy road, vei'}- pleasant. In returning, passed 5 chapels 
 in which were meetings. It was cheering to hear from so 
 many places, the voice of prayer and praise. 
 
 ANOTHSR SLAYER. 
 
 4th. This eve, another Brazihan slaver was brought in 
 with 500 aboard. They were taken ashore in canoes, and 
 made the air ring with songs and shouts, as they again ap» 
 proached the soil of Africa. 
 
 Within two months, 6 prizes have been taken, having on 
 board 1600 slaves! O! how frightfully is this fiendish slave 
 trade carried on ! When will the oppressor be " broken in 
 pieces V Lord speed the day. 
 
 6th. This eve walked to James Beale's, Church Mission- 
 ary at Kissy road. Very kind and obliging — as also his 
 •wife. From them we received many proofs of Christian af- 
 fection. In the evening we both addressed a line congrega- 
 tion, on the subject of missions. A fine chapel, with a gallery. 
 
 "excuse ME." 
 
 6th. While eating dinner, the governor and others 
 came suddenly in, to escape a shower. They were scarcely 
 seated, before Bro. P. called to his boy to bring the glasses, 
 and bottles. As he was pouring out for the Gov., he (the 
 Gov.) looked across the table at me, guilty and ashamed, 
 and said "I icill take a little, if Mr. Thompson will excuse 
 me. I agi-ee with him in the main." I answered " You 
 must take it on your own responsibility, I have no excuse 
 for you." Considerable discussion took place. One said 
 *' Look at me, I have drank wine, &c., these many years, and 
 it never hurt me any." The Gov. retorted, " Yes, and you 
 may die ten yeare sooner for it." The Gov. exhorts to tee* 
 totalism, and swallows the poison ! 
 
OUR SCHOONER BOARDED BY THE WAR. 
 
 33 
 
 8. On tliis day tlwee of the mission men came to town 
 in a small paddle canoe, bringinp; a letter from Bunyan, and 
 the news tliat the war took the schooner on their way to 
 town from the Mission. The letter gave a long account of 
 the war, and his troubles therefrom. Many presents de- 
 manded! by war people, and many thino-s stolen — some 
 threatened to come and destroy the Mission, and other chiefs 
 would threaten to kill them they attempted to injure the 
 Mission. Very hard to get food; much of the goods con- 
 sumed by presents^ forced out of him — many chikfren taken 
 away by parents. In the school, 47 boys, and 20 girls. 
 Employed about the Mission, 14 men, and 7 women. 
 
 Started the schooner with five men. "While passing 
 Shei'bro Island they were boarded by a large number of 
 War canoes. Many of the men came aboard, and ordered 
 the schooner back to their town (|)erhaps 10 or 15 miles.) 
 There, they took the small box, v^ hich contained our lettei-s, 
 and other things, and went ashore, leaving the schooner, af- 
 ter they could find no goods in her. Three of my men 
 followed the war people, to get the lettej-s from them, and 
 were detained on shore eight hours, before they prevailed on 
 them to give up the -box. There happened to be an in- 
 fluential man there^ who knew Mr. Raymond, and he ad- 
 vised the wai- people to let the men go, with their papers — 
 and they did so. 
 
 The three men returned to the shore, where they left the 
 schooner in the morniiig, but it was gone — the two men 
 left on her, to escape from the war had weighed anchor and 
 ;put out to sea. They could just obseixe it in the distance, 
 and followed on in their little canoe, but night coming on, 
 they lost it altogether and pulled on to town, day and night, 
 without food or sleep expecting to find the schooner there — 
 but we had heard -nothing of it! — and feared she was lost, 
 there being only one man and a boy on board to manage 
 her. 
 
 We consulted, and it was judged best to hire a boat, and 
 I go in search of the schooner. A boat was procured, goods 
 put in, pro^'isions, <tc.so that if I missed the schooner, I was to 
 go on to the Mission, with help for the suffering ones thei-e. 
 
 9 
 
34 
 
 SABBATH AT GOODRICH. 
 
 At 1^ P. M. I started, rowed by four men — ^headwinds, 
 and rough sea, so we had "hard toiling in rowing," and went 
 slowly. About 9 in the evening we came in to Fungia. 
 The Amistad Kale, was the fii-st man who met me, who has- 
 tened to find me a place to sleep. Early next morn I as- 
 sembled a company, talked and prayed with them, ate 
 breakfast, and stalled out again — head winds and tide — we 
 struggled hard to get round False cape, but the wind was too 
 strong for us, and after trymg long to no eflect, we turned 
 round, put up sail, and came back to Goodrich, to spend 
 the Sabbath, and try again. Here I heard, by a man from 
 York, that the Schooner had come in there, and anchored. 
 I inmediately dispatched two of my men to go through on 
 the beach, that night, to assist in bringing it up, on Monday. 
 
 I found Goodrich a very pleasant town, and though 
 there were no white faces, I found Christians, and felt they 
 were my brethren. 
 
 On Sabbath mora I preached in the Lady Huntingdon 
 chapel, to an interesting audience, who drank in the truth 
 with eagerness. After meeting I went to the minister's 
 house, Avhere numbers assembled, and told them something 
 about slavery. Their manifestations of amazement, at the 
 wickedness of man were ^•ery strong ; and their expressions 
 of thankfulness that they w^ere free — that they were rescued 
 from the slavers, before experiencing the horrors of slavery, 
 and that they hved in Sierra Leone, under the QUEEN 
 — were numerous, earnest, and emphatic, "God save the 
 queen ! God bless the Queen ! ! " <fec., were their united ex- 
 clamations. At five, P. M., I preached in the Wesleyan 
 Chapel — full house. After meeting the children came so 
 thick to shake my hand, that I took two hands in one of 
 mine, at once, and frequently I had to shake with both hands. 
 They w^re very warm hearted. On Monday about 1 P. M. 
 the Schooner came in sight, and I quickly picked up things, 
 and went aboard. The two men were out of provisions, 
 and hungry as wolves. Gave them what we had, and came 
 back to town in my boat, with sail, leaving the schooner to 
 take up anchor, and follow on. I was five houi-s in a hard 
 rain. We felt to thank the Lord for the preservation of the 
 men, and the schooner, and thankful to. see the Mission boat, 
 
CEtTlKG KEADT TO START. 
 
 35 
 
 which brightened our prospect of getting to our lon<^ de- 
 sired field of labor. The schooner showed too plainly her 
 need ot an owner to take care of her. 
 
 Loading, ac. 
 
 For three days we were occupied in buying needed aitl- 
 cles, and loading the schooner, which was in very bad re- 
 pair, but we were so very anxious to get to the Mission 
 we could not wait for repairs, ' 
 We found many ti-ials, when first employing Africans to 
 work for us — they were so slow, I recorded, ''0 I begin to 
 feel a httle of the weight which cnished brother Eaymond 
 to death I There ai-e so many cares — so many things 
 wanted here and there, so many demands this way and 
 that, so many looking to us for bread, clothes, and money 
 — and withal, the natural slowness and indolence of the na- 
 tives, here, generally." 
 
 When first arri\-ed in Aftiea, I could do as much work 
 as three natives. I worked, till, at times, my strenoth 
 seemed quite gotie; ° 
 
 On the 15th, we finished up letters, and put them aboard 
 the Adario, for New York. In the e\ ening Bro. Purslow 
 went on board with us, and we had a season of prayer and 
 singing, renewedly consecrating to the 8er^•ice of God, the 
 schooner, which had been built with so many pravere and 
 tears — for it had occupied all Raymond's spare time 
 
 and care and toil for years — his heart was much set on it 
 
 but he only lived to make one trip to town in her, before 
 she was finished — and died. Ha^■ing a wife, he felt the 
 pressing need of some such craft for the conveyance of mis- 
 sionaries, and mission goods. 
 
 DRrVEN BACK. 
 
 On the 1 6th, about noon, we started with high hopes 
 
 went well for a time, but head winds prevented our doub- 
 ling the cape, and we were dri\ en up Sierra Leone river, 
 nearly to Foorah bay — unable to get in again to town. W^e 
 anchored about three miles from shore — took canoe to come 
 ashore (for Bro. C. had been sea sick most of the time) and 
 a dreadfully violent Tornado came upon us about mid-way 
 
36 
 
 BROTHER BEALE S KI^TDNES^^. 
 
 « — the rain fell in torrents, and we had a thorough shoTv er- 
 bath, of nature's own providing. 
 
 Brother and sister Beale, received us, dripping as we wei-e, 
 with great kindness, and prodded us with dry clothes, shel- 
 ter and comfort. 
 
 Next morn the schooner came in, and that day I fixed 
 the pump, while Bro. C. repaired some other part. 
 
 18. Met with brother Beale, in his large and interest- 
 ing Sabbath school, heard him preach, and in the afternoon 
 Sabbath school again, which I addressed on the chapter of 
 the lesson. In eve, preaching again. Being thus detained, 
 Bro. B. was anxious for a temperance meeting, and gave 
 notice of it four ti?7ies, for Monday eve. 
 
 An account of this meeting is in chapter second, under 
 ^^Temperancey It was a glorious meeting, and I blessed 
 the Lord for detaining us. 
 
 TROUBLE IN GETTING OUT OF HARBOR. 
 
 On the eve of 20th, we went aboard to go out with the 
 tide in the night. About 8 o'clock we found oui-selves "a/Z 
 ajloat^^ our anchor torn loose and dragging. We floated 
 directly under the jib-boom of one vessel, just mi.?sed anoth- 
 er, and anchored again. About midnight we tried to 
 start with the tide, which carried us against an old steamer, 
 and caught us in our rigging. We got loose, only by ex- 
 cessive labor, and cutting ropes. Bro. C. was hurt by a 
 stick striking him in the face. We then floated directly 
 towards a French man-of-war steamer, the tide driftino; us 
 along, and saved ourselves from running against it only" by 
 dropping anchor within three rods of it till morning. Then 
 we were so near, that when the tide turned, it brought the 
 steamer upon us, and we were saved only by letting out 
 cable, and pushing off with poles, when we came together. 
 We narrowly escaped much injury, and succeeded, with 
 great drSiculty, in getting from our perilous situation. The 
 tide now being against us, we again came to anchor at 
 King Toms, and went ashore to Bro. Purslow's. About noon 
 we started again — much rain — tovrards night anchored near 
 the cape — midnight went on with the tide — day light an- 
 chored for tide, but soon our chain cable broke, and we lost 
 
AN AMERICAN VfiSSJfiL LETTfiRS-. 
 
 37 
 
 Oi\r anchor — tlirew out the other anchor with rope cable at 
 
 10 started, but could not round the cape — anchored inside^ 
 in a small bay. P. M. we went ashore and had a pleasant 
 walk through Aberdeen, followed by many children, run- 
 iiino;, shouting and clapping their hands. 
 
 Next morning Bi'o. C. took canoe and three men to go 
 to town for another anchor and cable — our rope being unsafe 
 alone. Soon an American vessel passed near us, fro'm Phil- 
 adelphia. We hailed her, and received answer that she had 
 letters for me. With my two men pulled up anchor,.! 
 took the helm, and back we went. I saw capt<ain Taylor, 
 taid received lettei-s from committee and friends. 
 
 It will be thought, we had a great time of it, sure — but 
 it is proper the reader should know, [l.J we had 7io seamen 
 to navigate our frail bark— and ice did not understand the 
 business, [2.] Our vessel was in miserabfe trim. [3.] At 
 that season of the year, there is a strong current setting 
 norths and nearly all the winds are from the south; so that 
 it is very difficult for good vessels, well manned, and a good 
 captain, to get down the coast. And even canoes, with oars^ 
 are often "wind-bound," for weeks. So that the reader 
 tnust not be hard with censures or jokes, on our awkward- 
 ness. Did 2/ou ever try such business ? We did the best 
 we knew, and worked hard for it, too. 
 
 JOURNEY TO REGENT. 
 
 24. In the morning taught Bro. Peyton's students sing- 
 ing — ran about and did some business — wrote letters to 
 friends, (fee. Bro. Carter was pretty much sick; some fe- 
 ver through anxiety of mind and many laboi-s. Towards 
 night I obtained a horse, and rode to Regent, over the 
 mountain. It is a fine, pleasant^ quiet village, of about 2, 
 000 inhabitants. The scenery is very picturesque — moun- 
 tains and ,vallies on every side — meandering streams of 
 water from the hills — Sugar loaf, near by, rearing its lofty 
 head into the clouds, covered with primitive forests, filled 
 with elephants, leopards, baboons, monkeys, &c., and almost 
 perpendicular, like a haystack — the numerous huts, thickly 
 surrounded with their plantain, banana, and pawpaw trees, 
 yams, &c., — the jail, the mission house, the spacious chapel 
 
38 
 
 REGENT MOUNTAIN' RIDE; 
 
 and tlie variously dotted grave i/ards — one for the burial of 
 haptized pei-sons, and another for unhaptized! ! (anothet 
 rehc of popery and heathenism;) The road to Regent very 
 rugged, a part of the way. Regent is owe of the oldest 
 mission stations in the colony* The church 400 communi-^ 
 cants — 200 candidates (at that time.) Attendance at church, 
 nearly 1,000^ — Flourishing schools, and Sabbath schools — - 
 most of the people able to read. On the Sabbath heard Mr. 
 Davis preach twice, (after the long, formal, stereotyped ser- 
 vices had been read.- Afid this is the custom in all the 
 churches in Sierra Leone.) In the morning I returned, by 
 Wilberforce, a beautiful road,- on a long mountain ridge, over- 
 looking sea and latfd for a long distance. At times^ rode 
 in (not on) the clouds, as they circled me round with their 
 vapory mists— ^an enchantifi'g ride of two hours, which gave 
 a hearty relish for breakfast. 
 
 SHIP GLASGOW GAPTAIN HAMLlX. 
 
 It came to take "emigrants" to Jamaica. A noble ship^ 
 but a more noble captain. He was a strong teetotaler^ and 
 a devoted, wwking, living, Christiax. He supplied us 
 with temperance tracts, which we distributed far and near^ 
 He had our schooner pulled alongside his ship, and his own 
 men stripped and rigged her anew, furnishing sail and rope 
 as was needed — prepared for us two "lee-boards," gave 
 ship bread, tar, herring, &c. (fee, "without money, and with- 
 out price," and thanked the Lord for privilege of help- 
 ing his servants a little — would be glad to do ary thing else in 
 his power." 
 
 We met together in his cabin, and enjoyed a heavenly 
 feast, in spiritual communion, and social prayer. 
 
 I wrote letters to my associates in Jamaica, which captain 
 H. kindly had forwarded to them. 
 
 He was a great friend of missions, and always carried mis- 
 sionaries, free, to or from any place in his voyage. He 
 was tndy to us a friend indeed ; and in the resurrection of 
 the just, he will be recompensed. He collected cards and ^ 
 primers, to teach the poor liberated Africans to read^ while 
 sailing to Jamaica. 
 
 O ! that all our vessels that whiten the seas were com- 
 
BLAVERS APPEAL TO FRIENDS OF HUMANITY. 39 
 
 inanded by s\fch captains — the gospel would soon be 
 preached round the world, and " the abundance of the sea" 
 «on verted unto God. 
 
 27. Saw the governor. He had been down the coast, 
 demolished several of their war strong-holds, and intended 
 further action. He said to us " I wish you would not go yet, 
 it would embarrass me in my operations, if you should be 
 taken piisoners by them. I think it vkill be safe to go in a 
 few days." Wrote more letters to America. 
 
 ANOTHER SLAVER I! 
 
 28. p. M. Another Brazilian was brought in, with more 
 than 500 slaves on board. We went on the vessel, and such 
 a sight may I never again behold. They were all crowded 
 into the hold, very thick and close^ men, women and chil- 
 dren ! ! The vessel was larger than the others, and space 
 between decks about three feet It was a perfect jam^ from 
 one end to the other ! 
 
 Saw them landed. They clapped their hands, and shout- 
 ed and jumped and laughed, to tread once more on free soil. 
 They came ashore destitute of clothes, but at the landing 
 each cn3 received a cloth. 
 
 This made upwards of 1500 landed during the seven 
 weeks of our sojourn in Freetown ! How long shall Africa 
 be thus robbed and spoiled ? On this eve wrote the appeal 
 
 " A Voice from Africa I " 
 
 Freetown^ Sierra Leone, Juiie 28, 1848. 
 Lovers of humanity, suffer a word from a distant shore. 
 To do good is GoTi-like. To labor unweariedly for the pres- 
 ent and eternal interests of men, is Christian, To use ev- 
 ery endeavor to abolish oppression from the world, by pro- 
 mulgating a pure gospel is anti-slavery Christianity. Of 
 such laboi-s there is great need. While you sleep, the ene- 
 my is awake and active. While you may be dreaming that 
 the abominations of the slave trade are no more, they 
 are desolating Africa, and pouring floods of wi-etchedness 
 upon the nations. During my seven week's residence in 
 Sierra Leone, more than 1500 slaves have been landed here 
 from captured Slavers. 0 could you have seen the wretched 
 
40 
 
 REMEDY FOR TIIE SLAVE TRADE. 
 
 objects, you would be stimulated to new energy in the anti- 
 slavery cause. Many are taken, it is true, by Britisli " Men- 
 of-war,'' but it is probable that where one is taken, five or 
 ten escape. — And does this look as if the slave trade were 
 broken up ? 
 
 How many ten thousands are thus yearly dragged into 
 hopeless bondage ! 
 
 Eut the remedy — what is to be done? 
 
 The evil is great, beyond the tongue of men or angels to 
 portray, but how can it be aired ? is the important question. 
 
 England has multiplied her " watchers,^' imd. many have 
 been captured, but the desolating flood rolls on. Thou- 
 sands of captives have been rescued, but tens of thousands 
 have gone to Cuba and South America. The enemy has 
 increased in wisdom, cunning and strength, as the diffi- 
 culties in the way have increased. 
 
 What shall be done ? Shall the fiend destroy forever ? 
 What can be done ? AVho can devise a plan ? 
 
 Suflfer me to suggest a word. 
 
 An arm of flesh is too short — earthly poAvers and fleets 
 have failed to accomplish the work ; and should such means 
 be multiplied a hundred fold they could not stop the tide of 
 desolation. A little would be eftected, but at how enor- 
 mous an expense I ! There is a cheaper and more ettectual 
 way. Will you adopt it ? 
 
 TTie influence of a pure gospel alone can bring 
 to an end this most accursed system. Wherever this is faith- 
 fully preached, the infamous slave-dealer flees, as a thief 
 from the light of day, He cannot stand before it, nor can 
 he secure victiins, where this hght shines. He quails before 
 the faithful missionarj', and seeks for other places of dark- 
 ness. 
 
 "VNTiat, then, is manifestly needed ? Why, just multiply 
 humble, devoted, faithful missionaries, who shall preach 
 and exemphfy the gospel all along the coast of Africa^ and 
 the work is done. This will do it. Nothing eLse can. 
 Money will not ; cannons will not ; laws will not. Armies 
 cannot. United nations are not able. Xo, no. " It is not 
 by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." 
 
 Send forth, then, men with whom the Spirit of the Lord 
 
ANOTHER SABBATrt At GOODRICH. 
 
 41 
 
 will work, in sufficient numbers, and no more slaves shall 
 be taken from Africa, Do you believe it ? Will you try it? 
 
 " Men, brethren, and fathers," — Christians, will you not 
 thus speedily send the gospel, and drive the demon far 
 hence? What will t/ou do for Africa^ 
 
 Geo, Thompson*, 
 
 another start, 
 
 29. We tried again to get out; our new rigging helped us 
 much, and we went out far beyond, and around the cape, 
 but strong head wind and tide setting against us, we were 
 driven so near the rocks, that we had to come within and 
 anchor, just where we anchored one week before. 
 
 Next morning started again, and rounded the cape, till 
 noon, when the tide began to take us back ; and, to save our 
 distance, we anchored. Bro, C. being sick much of the 
 time, from the rolling of the vessel, went ashore, to go on 
 foot to York. I was also some sea sick, but stuck to it an- 
 other day. We advanced only a few miles, and had to an- 
 chor, on Saturday P. M., Not liking to roil there all day 
 Sunday (we did not sail Sundays,) I. went ashore, through 
 heavy breakei-s and surf — ran considerable risk, but escaped 
 unhurt, losing some articles and tracts. AValked to Grood- 
 rich, puUing off boots to wade creeks — there found brother 
 Carter. I tried to pass on to Hamilton, that eve, but high 
 watei-s drove me back. In A. M. Bro. C. preached in the 
 Wesleyan chapel, and I heard the Lady Huntingdon preach- 
 er. In P. M. I preached in the Wesleyan chapel again — 
 interesting audience. 
 
 Between meetings the two ministei^s and others assem- 
 bled, and we talked to them, and sung temperance. Told 
 them of our manner ofliviRg^ and our reasons. They could 
 not find words to express their amazement " I have been 
 with white men much, English and American, on ' men of 
 war,' with missionaries, meix^hants &c., but I never saw such 
 a man before! No strong drink! No coffee! No tea! 
 No tobacco! oh! only v/ater! !" 
 
 When I told him how many in America, denied them- 
 selves in this way, to do more for the heathen he looked up, 
 olas^jed his hands together, and exclaimed "0 ! my Father!" 
 
42 
 
 RAYMaND 8 TKETOTAL CONVERTS, 
 
 O ! the blessedness of example preaching. Monday morn- 
 ing Bro. C. went aboard, and I started, by land, on the 
 beach, for York. The schooner went slowly till two o'clock, 
 and anchored for tide, and Bro. came ashore to join me. 
 
 At the first river I waited one hour for the water to go 
 down, and forded it— swift — middle deep. Went on bare- 
 foot, to Hamilton, and took dinner with William Henry 
 Graham, native teacher, one of Bro. Raymond's teetotal con- 
 verts, whose name, with those of May^ Decker, and BtiN- 
 YAN^ will be recollected by anti-slavery men, as being in 
 the An:ti-Sls\^ery Reporter, in which was published an ac- 
 count of Bro. Raymond's labors, and letters from each of 
 these dear devoted brethren. 
 
 He was very glad to see me, and any new missionaries — 
 had very pleasant converse at the house, and as he accom- 
 panied me on the beach. We had a wide road, the beach^ 
 cool and nice for bare feet, where the waves were contin- 
 ually laving it — a pleasant walk. 
 
 Crossed the next river in a small canoe, to Sussex, where 
 we spent the night with D. Fearon^ the native teacher. 
 Mountains all along the coast, about one mile, or half a 
 mile fi'om shore. 
 
 Next day (4 th of July) we came to YorJc^ through 
 heavy rain, and over a very rough road, rocks, ravines, bush, 
 and beach. 
 
 Passed a number of villages, at one of which we halted, 
 ate roasted corn, biscuit and oysters. Talked and prayed 
 with the people. 
 
 Crossed two bad rivei*s in canoes, one of them quick- 
 sands. 
 
 At York we met with a hearty reception from Bros, 
 Decker and Lewis. I wrapped up in a blanket, while my 
 clothes dried — Bro. C. had a change with liim. In P. M. 
 a leadei"s meeting* — 16 present. Bro. Decker said "most 
 of the leadei-s ai-e teetotaler Good. 
 
 And here is where Bro. JRaipnondYiyed, and walked, and 
 preached, and labored, with the Amistads, for a long time; 
 and many were much blessed under his labors — but he has 
 gone to his reward. Oh! for laborei-s to follow up the 
 work. 
 
SCHOONER LOST TROUBLE IN GETTING IN. 43 
 
 Next day, no schooner to be seen ! Met with a trader 
 who said of the Mission, "The children sufler much from 
 hunger, hving on palm cabbage, and can't get that some of 
 the time. They have long looke^l and waited for you, and 
 if you do not come soon, they will have to leave." My rec- 
 ord at that time was " Lord, remember thy name, 'Jehovah- 
 jiREH." Dost Thou not delight to show thyself in man's 
 extremity as able and wilHng to 'save to the uttermost?^ 
 O Lord appear, to defend, and water this "vine, which has 
 been planted and nurtured amid so many sjjecial providen- 
 ces. Let not the wicked triumph." 
 
 6. Sent a man to look for the schooner — he reported 
 they had loet another anchor, and came nigh being wreck- 
 ed. We are at our wit's end, but will wait on the Lord. 
 
 Next day engaged a large canoe, and hands, and went to 
 look for the schooner — we went till almost discouraged, and 
 espied a small sail far out — pursued on a long time, and 
 found it the schooner. The3' hiid had much trouble. When 
 they lost the anchor, and were drifting ashore, all but one 
 were so frightened they could do nothing. That one, 
 George Norcott, said to me " Tbe thought of your coming 
 60 far, the goods in the vessel, the starving children, (fee, 
 nerved me forward, so that I got up the heavy anchor, alone, 
 and cast it, just in time to save ourselves from dashing on 
 the beach. Ah ! we country boys know that day who is GodP 
 
 We took the schooner in tow, and came on till 1 o'clock, 
 when head winds compelled us to anchor. In morn, 
 tried again, but had to leave it, out from York. On Mon- 
 day morn, Bro. C. tried again, but could not bring it into 
 l^arbor, and left it at anchor. 
 
 PLEASING ACQUAINTANCE. 
 
 In York, we found the church missionary, Eheman and 
 his wife very kind, sociable and obliging — nothing too 
 much for them to do for us. They gave us a hearty wel- 
 come — had a very pretty, ruddy, hearty child, 14 months 
 old, whom they rub every day, with sweet oil, all over — be- 
 lieving it healthy because the natives do thus — but if we 
 are to be governed by this standard, we must alter .om* mode 
 of livmg ^'ery mucli^ 
 
44 
 
 BREAKFAST TABLE DISCUSSION. 
 
 At any time when I called at Bro. Eliemaii's, I always 
 found them with open heart, and hands. The Lord bless 
 them. 
 
 9. Sabbath. A. M. heard Bro. Lewis preach from Ps. 
 46 : 1 — language above the comprehension of the people. 
 P. M. heard Bro. Geo. H. Decker — spoke with simphcitV", 
 energy, and power — was much pleased with him. E^'e. I 
 preached from Luke 9: 23. Their chapel is large and 
 commodious. 
 
 10. At the breakfkst table had a warm discussion with a 
 brother (missionary) on temperance. He loved and would 
 have his wine, brand}', cigars, and became quite indig- 
 nant, saying, "/f has nothing to do loith the gospeW Oth- 
 er missionaries have declared the same, in substance. 0 ! 
 that the Lord may liave mercy on them, and open their 
 eyes, 
 
 POETRY. 
 l^Mcdittttions, on the sand beach, frmn Goodrich to Yorl:'\ 
 
 THE SAFXTY OF GOD*S PEOrLE. 
 
 "With loud impetuous roar. 
 
 The billows on the shore, 
 
 Now d.ash and foam. 
 Though from the mighty deep 
 They roll with awful sweep. 
 Yet e'eu to kiss my feet. 
 Powerless thej come.. 
 
 With frightful boisterous rage^ 
 They all their force engage. 
 And dash again: — 
 Tlieir utmost powers exert, 
 "Casting up mire and dirt," — 
 But £;iil to do me hurt, 
 
 And leave, with shame. 
 
 Thus saith the Eteexal One,. 
 " Hither your waves may come. 
 But further, not 
 Your swelling pride is bound — 
 My powerful arms surround, 
 And shall your rage confound. 
 Your fury stop.." 
 
THE RIGHTEOUS ALWAYS SAFE. 
 
 45 
 
 TJiuR "wlicn the vickal rise, 
 With madness in their eyes 
 Against the just — 
 And think, witJii fiendish joy. 
 The righteous to destroy. 
 Or sorely to annoy 
 Their holy trust — 
 
 Tho' they may fiercely rave. 
 And dash like ocean's wave. 
 Thirsting for blood — 
 And nought appears, to stay 
 Their fury, in its way. 
 While boastinglv thev sav, 
 "Where is your Godf" 
 
 The righteous need not fear: 
 Their God is ever near. 
 To save the meek. 
 He -will their cause maintain; 
 Their enemies restrain, 
 And cov'ringthem with shame. 
 Their aims defeat. 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 VOYAGE FROM YORK TO THS MISSIOX. 
 
 Having the prospect of a tedious voyage before us, and 
 Bro. Carter being so much affected with sea sickness on the 
 schooner, we decided that I sliould go aboard, and stay- 
 there to improve every breeze, and tide, and get her along 
 as fast as I could, Avhile he would remain a little ; and take 
 a trading canoe to follow on to the Mission. 
 
 DANGER AND DELIVERANCE. 
 
 On the evening of the 10 th, I went aboard, — eai ly next 
 morning started with the land breeze. At two, P. M., be- 
 ing driven near shore, we anchored. About four, by the help 
 of a light breeze and our canoe, we pulled out more from 
 shore and anchored. Being out of wood, we took canoe 
 and went ashore for a supply — also bought another an- 
 
46 WONDERFUL PROVIDENCE. "jEHOYAH-JIREH." 
 
 chor, which we found there, and came aboard about dark. 
 We thought we had a fair breeze, and started ; but were 
 soon being driven on the rocks, where the Avaves dashed fu- 
 riously. We dropped anchor in one fathom water ; our an- 
 chor dragged ; the schooner struck on rocks beneath ! so 
 that we were in imminent danger of being dashed to pieces! 
 But just as all hope seemed to be departing, I lifted up my 
 heart to Jesm for help, and speedy succor was granted. 
 
 "The mount of danger is the place. 
 Where we shall see sui-prising grace; 
 Just at the last, distressing hour. 
 The Lord displays delivering power." 
 
 Just at the critical moment, when no time was to be lost, 
 we thought of our new anchor, just brought aboard — tied a 
 rope to it, manned the canoe, took it out from shore, and 
 dropped it, by which we pulled ourselves out of the jaws of 
 destruction — -dropped the other anchor, and carried the new 
 one ahead again, and drew up to it. In this way, saved our- 
 selves. Behold the goodness of God! But for this anchor 
 we must have been Avrecked. When we were out of wood, 
 went ashore, were detained for hours, (fee, I thought noth- 
 ing of an anchor, till in the mountain one of my men 
 dropped the remark that a man at the village had found an 
 anchor — but then I had no money to buy it with ; and we 
 were prohibited from selling any goods in the colon]/ — but 
 the man wanted cloth, and Bro. Carter had paid the duty 
 on one bale, and that we could sell — a part of that bale was 
 left in town, so that I gave the man an order for three pieces 
 of cloth, and took the anchor, by which our lives and vessel 
 were saved. Jesus, foreseeing/ all our straits, had made pro- 
 vision for every exigency and want. " Bless the Lord, 0 ! 
 my soul!" "Trust in Him at all timesJ^ Lord, help me 
 to ^'observe^^ these things, and understand thy lo\-ing kind- 
 ness. How true and foithful that name "jeiiovah-jireh !" 
 
 That night we went on a little further and anchored near an 
 island. In morn pulled out again with our anchor, and 
 about noon anchored close to Cape Shilling. In P. M, 
 hard rain ; but, having a breeze, I put on my oiled cloth 
 coat and started, and we were soon past the cape in Yav^Ty 
 
A TEDIOUS VOYAGE. 
 
 47 
 
 Bay. I was wet day and night, and could not get dry — our 
 things were wet, much injured, and some spoiled — hut go 
 we must, with every breeze, day or night, rain or shine, or 
 not get along. 
 
 It was cast anchor and take up anchor, — cast anchor and 
 take up anchor — stop, and try again — stop awhile, and go 
 awhile, from morning to night, and from night to morning 
 day after day and week after week, for about one mouthy 
 before we could get to the Mission, about 130, or 150 miles ! 
 0 ! that voyage I how many wondere that it did not kill us 
 long before reaching the Mission. 
 
 A minute detail of all our anchorings, and sailings, our 
 rain, and our sun, all our dangers and hindrances, (kc, as re- 
 corded in my Journal, would be tedious, even to myself, to 
 read over, and I cannot particularize them, but will only 
 note the more important and interesting incidents. 
 
 THE LOST CANOE. 
 
 On the mom of the 1 3th, early, it was discovered that our 
 canoe had cut rope and was gone. We knew not which 
 way to steer m search, and after asking the Savior to return 
 it to us, set sail for Plantain Islands, on our coui-se — but the 
 Lord did not command the breeze for that direction — and we 
 rolled about till nearly 9 A. M. a man from mast top espied 
 a speck in the distance — we anchored, and waited till the tide 
 brought it in plain sight, then a favorable wind sprang up 
 and we sailed towards, and secui*ed it, filled with water. 
 When we took it, my heart blessed the Lord, while the hands 
 exclained "Thank God ? O I how good He is !" — And as 
 soon as the canoe was secured we had a fair breeze ? 
 
 MEETING AND PARTING. 
 
 After stopping, and starting, and drying wet clothes, goods 
 and books all day — while lying at anchor, Bro. Carter came 
 up, just at night, in a trading canoe, having engaged his 
 passage to the Mission. 
 
 Again we had a season of prayer together, and early in 
 the morning he left me, in his canoe, and was soon out of 
 sight — having oars to pull, when they could not sail. 
 
 Jidy 16. Sabbath, at anchor. The men wished to go on, 
 
48 SABBATH MEN LAZY FIRE OUT. 
 
 as a breeze was favorable. I said " No, let her lie till 
 Monday." We had fair breeze and tide, but I felt nothing 
 AYOuld be gained by it. " Them that honor Me, I will hon- 
 or" — "and in keeping them (liis commandments) there is 
 great reward." 
 
 The men took it quietly, and I spent the day talking to 
 them, teaching them to read — singing and prriyer. 
 
 Next day did nothing but catch fish. 
 
 Tuesday A. M. we passed Plantains, having been 5^ 
 days in Yawiy Bay, which, with a good breeze can be cross- 
 ed in 12 houi-s. It was an exercise oi patience. 
 
 18. Squally, all day — hard rain, in which I had to be to 
 look after things, as the men have very little care except for 
 themselves^ and that only for the present. Sea very rough. 
 
 19. - Last night, the men, too lazy to cut wood, let aU the 
 fire go out, in a heavy rain. Their conduct tries me very 
 much, but that I may be patient with them, let me consider 
 what / should have been with their training. All day go- 
 ing back and foi-th, trying to get out from land — in shallow 
 water, sometimes not moi-e than half a fathom. In P. M. 
 the men gave up^ and said we could not try again. I said 
 "We can go." The captain said, "No, we shall only go right 
 back again where we have been." I asked them to try, to 
 please me. We had prayers, started, and went out finely, 
 but very narrowly in water of one fathom, half fathom, 
 one and a half, and so on. In eve, neared rocks and 
 breakei*s — anchored for the moon, and then with fine breeze 
 came into deep water. 
 
 I left one man to watch for the moon and v>ind, to call 
 us Avhen favorable, but he soon Avent to sleep, and thus they 
 would have continued till morn, had not my anxiety awak- 
 ened me betimes, and finding ^sind and moon favoi-able, 
 roused them and started. Thus I was often tried by them, 
 when leaving some to watch. I threv/ lead line day and 
 night, till m.y fingers were nearly ra^v. 
 
 AGROUND ! 
 
 On the 20th we went on very well, till near noon, and an- 
 chored in the mouth of Yaltuckta River, up which the tide 
 was carrying us. Passed a number of towns, destroyed by 
 
A SAND BANK YENKINS YORK ISLAND. 
 
 49 
 
 the governor, desolated and foi-sakeii. My soul mourned 
 over tlie horrors, and curse of war. And I prayed to be 
 made a peace maker. 
 
 Leaving our moorings, we went l-^- lioui-s, mostly in half 
 fathom water, our keel scraping in the mud, till we stuck 
 i'd'St — the men jumped into the water, and tried to start it, 
 but the tide was leaving us, and we only became moi-e firm. 
 Soon the water receded from us nearly a mile around, 
 leaving us '"'-high and dr7j ! " 
 
 Not being accustomed to such a condition, I kncAv not 
 what was before us, Avhether we could get clear again or 
 not, but I reminded the Lord of his promises, connnitted 
 myself, vessel, goods, and men to Him, feeling, "The Judge 
 of all the earth would do right : " and that Jesus would "do 
 cdl things ivellP 
 
 While thus lying, we ran about, picking shells, fish bait, 
 <fec. The men saw a trading canoe, and ran towards it 
 in hope of getting fire, but I suppose they were mistaken 
 for war men, for the canoe men hasted with all power, to 
 get away from them, and we remained without fire. In the 
 distance saw many large white birds, which appeared as 
 large as a man. 
 
 In the e\'ening at 9^ o'clock, with our spare anchor, we 
 drew ourselves past a ledge of rocks, and got into the chan- 
 nel, but soon the tide was done, and we anchored. Early next 
 morn started, passed the place where the war took the 
 schooner: the governor had destroyed the town, as also ma- 
 ny others. 
 
 Passed Yenkins, of which Bro. Raymond spoke in his 
 first trip to Slierbro. Place all destroyed. Passed three other 
 desolated towns. Anchored wdthin five or six miles of 
 York Island, where we went in our canoe for fire, being 
 without, three days. Town low and muddy, and houses 
 many. Could buy no rice, yams, cassada, banana, plantain, 
 coco, or any thing to eat, except a few pine apples, which 
 the peoqle gathered in the bush. Do not know what 
 they lived on. 
 
 Bro. Carter left four days before. Finding a small canoe 
 going past tlie Mission that night, I sent a man, to have 
 the school boys come with all speed, with the large canoe, 
 
50 TRIAL FROM THE MEN THE SCHOOL BOYS. 
 
 to tow US up the next clay, hoping to get through before 
 the Sabbath. 
 
 We returned to the schooner to cook supper &c. That 
 night I charged the watch, to keep awake, and be sure to 
 call us as soon as the tide turned for us, desiring to get up 
 the river as for as possible, so as to go through next day. I 
 awoke at midnight, and found we had already lost nearly 
 half the tide, the watch ha\'ing gone to sleep. I aroused 
 them and started as soon as possible, feeling very much 
 gi'ieved at their heedlessness, but also felt that all was for 
 the best. We only sailed three hours when the tide again 
 stopped us, whereas we might have sailed seven, with the 
 tide, up the river — which would have enabled us to reach 
 the Mission before night, next day — as it was, we were ob- 
 liged to anchor on Saturday night, about three miles from 
 the Mission, and wait till Monday. 
 
 DRAWING NEAR THE AFFECTING SIGHT. 
 
 About nine o'clock Saturday morning, the Mission canoe, 
 filled with boys, hove in sight — full of cheer, life and joy. 
 As they drew nearer, my heart swelled, and I had to AA cep. 
 As I gazed upon them, in their approach, and saw their 
 cheerful countenances, beaming unutterable raptures of joy, 
 at the sight of another missionary, my bowels yearned over 
 them, and I ci-ied "Lord help me to lead them to TheeV 
 
 They came on board, and hasted to grasp my hand, but 
 I could only stand, and silently take them by the hand. 
 My heart was full, and I could not utter a word without 
 weeping aloud. I shook their hands, gave the hungi-y com- 
 pany some biscuit, and retired to my cabin to wee^^ and un- 
 burden my soul in tears ofjo}f, and thanksgiving, and sup- 
 phcation, before the Lord. The journal record is "Bless 
 God, I did not, and do not weep from grief, or fear, or a 
 . shrinking from resjoonsihility. A^o, no. — But the sight of 
 my eyes, so long sought, fills my heart to overllowing Avith 
 joy and gladness, for all that the Lord has done. Did I 
 look within myself, I should shrink back, and fear, in view 
 of the care and responsibility that begins to roll upon me. 
 I should cry out, with teai-s, ' Lord what am I, or my fa- 
 ther's house,' that thou shouldest bring me here to this great 
 
* CONFIDENCE AND JOY IX GOD. 
 
 51 
 
 work ? But looking to God, I can say, ' Tliou knowest my 
 ignorance and weakness, and imworthiness, and great inexpe- 
 rience. Thou art my only hope. I rest upon thy word, 'I am 
 with thee alway ; ' 'As thy day, so sha»ll thy strength be ; ' 
 ' My grace is sufficient for thee ; ' 'Our sufficiency is of God.' 
 I rejoice, I praise Thee for all the long train of providences 
 which have led me to Africa. Now, Lord, grant me a bap- 
 tism for my work, and glorify Thyself throuo-h my nothing- 
 ness. 0 I to be prepared of God for all that is before me, 
 that 1 may lead many precious souLs to Jesus." 
 
 There were fourteen boys, and at 10 o'clock they began to 
 tow with fouileen paddles, which took us along at a good 
 rate. At the news of our coming, and at the sight of me, 
 the people along the river, wept for joy ; and clieered us as 
 we passed along. 
 
 Within about 3 or 4 miles of the mission, tlie tide be- 
 gan to set against as, and we had to stop, at sun down, and 
 anchor. 
 
 The men wished to take the schooner in, the next tide, 
 which would be about midnight I said " Xo ; the Lord 
 will not bless us in breaking the Sabbath. Let her lie till 
 Monday morning.'* 
 
 ARRIVAL AT THE MISSION RECEPTION. 
 
 The men chose to remain on the schooner, and I took the 
 canoe and boys and came to the Mission, about 8 o'clock, 
 eve — and such a reception I never had before. Men, women 
 and children met me at the wharf, with clapping of 
 hands and rejoicing. As I came ashore, they rushed and 
 crowded to get hold of my hands, so that I took two or 
 three hands at once, in one of mine. They hung on my 
 arms, and clung to my hands and clothes, looking up in my 
 face, v. ith ail the intensity of delight imaginable, exclaiming, 
 ^'■Dadchj! DaddyII" with raptures of joy and affection, 
 such as is manifested by children at the return of a parent, 
 after a long and painful absence. It seemed as if they couid 
 not express their joy, or be satisfied with seeing me. To have 
 witnessed the scene would ceiiainly have done any Chris- 
 tian's heart good. It paid me for all my troubles and trials, 
 in getting there. Poor things ! how long and anxiously they 
 
52 
 
 PP.OTIIEn CAPvTER IMPRUDENT SICK. 
 
 lifid looked and waited ! And to see those to wliom they 
 could look as a father^ filled their cup to overflowing, v/ith 
 gladness and triumph. 
 
 Found many assembled at the Mission house to greet me. 
 Fonnd Bro. Carter sick with fever. He had suffered much 
 from hunger and wet, in getting there, and became much 
 enfeebled. Kext day (Tuesday) he was imprudent, exerted 
 himself, ran out in the wet, barefoot, took right hold of care 
 and business, and that night, taken with fever and high 
 delirium, which was doubtless helped on much, by burning 
 charcoal being imprudently placed in the room. I found 
 him very feeble, no appetite, water tasted bad, 6^0. I wash- 
 ed him in cold water, and besought the Savior in his 
 behaK 
 
 JOURNAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 " Blessed be the Lord ! How kindly He has v/atched 
 over us in all the way we have come I How great his de- 
 liverances ! Have been 3-|- weeks in getting here, be- 
 sides two former attempts ; in all, 4 weeks. Not a word from 
 any " loar-menr The Lord had used governor Vym as 
 the ''hornet^ to drive them away from before us. Other- 
 wise we probably should have had large demands from them, 
 on our little store. ' It is the Lord^ and his shall be all 
 the praise." 
 
 Bro. Carter landed July 17th, at evening, and I 2 2d, in 
 the evening. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 SICKXESS AXD DEATH OF BROTHER CARTER, <i:e. 
 
 23. Sabbath. I had hoped, and expected to meet A\ith 
 and talk to the people, but v»'as otherwise called. My fellow 
 laborer was on a " bed of languishing," and he wished me 
 to be near him all the time. Saturday night he was rest- 
 less, up and do^^ n much. In the morn I awoke from a 
 drowse, and found him sitting on the bedside dehriouS; and 
 
BROTHER carter's SICKNESS SAEBATII SCHOOL. 5?> 
 
 witli twitching spasms. I Liid him down, and he seemed to 
 be dying, but the smell of ether resived him and he slept a 
 little. Fever high, pulse 140. He called for water and 
 drank freely. He wished to be laid in water, and I took a 
 wet country cloth, and wrapped him in it — bathed his face, 
 Lands, ai-ms, and body, which was very agreeable and refresh- 
 ing to him. He exclahned "0 ! that is what I have been 
 trying to tell you, all the morning." He tried to say many 
 things, but could express nothmg clearly. Restless most of 
 the day ; fever down ; took wet sheet again ; ate a little chick- 
 en broth. Bro. Bunyan preached, A. M. and evening I 
 could not go. To the Sabbath School, in P. M., I went a 
 few minutes, and was 7nuch interested. A better company 
 of African physiognomies I never saw. Their intellectual 
 developments, as a whole, were fair — in some remarkable. 
 A goodly number reading well. 
 
 I talked a few words and praye<;l — again I had to weep 
 freely — my bowels yearned over them with unutterable 
 lono-inf^s for their conversion to God. And the thouo-ht of 
 llow many had already died for them, and how wonderful- 
 ly God had interposed in their behalf, aS'ected my soul deep- 
 ly, wliile I considered that i)erhaps Bro. C. and myself would 
 also soon lay down our hves for them. 
 
 24. At half past 12 o'clock this morning, the tide being 
 fair, I sent the boys to bring up the schooner, which arrived 
 about 3 o'clock. By mornin.g, nearly every thing was un- 
 loaded, and brought to the house. Day occupied in open- 
 ing boxes, assorting, ari-anging, drying, &c., and in waiting 
 on Bro. Carter. He wished me present all the time. Pulse 
 120; delirious ; restless ; ate a httle. 
 
 In eve I went in swdmming, and over exerted myselt^ — 
 came near going down — injured n^e much. 
 
 25. I went to bed last night to get a little sleep, while 
 Bro. Bunyan, and John Smith, watched with Bro. C. At 
 3 o'clock they called me to see him, and I thought him 
 much better; pulse 100; and apparently sleeping sweetly. I 
 said " Give him plenty of water to drink, and keep his head 
 and hands C(X>1 with cold water," and laid down again. 
 
 At 6 o'clock, they called me again. I found him in a 
 state of insensibility; pulse 150; soon 160, and in a sleep 
 
54 BROTHER carter's DEATH AND BURIAL. 
 
 from which I could not awake him. Breathing short, and 
 could not swallow ; I bathed his head, chest, and arms fre- 
 quently, and the outward fever was much reduced. I re- 
 tired, and laid the case before Jesus, feeling that He alone 
 could help. I searched the doctors' book, but could find 
 nothing applicable. I saw he was dying, called in some 
 about the house and pra^'ed, commending him, ourseh es, 
 and the mission to God ; beseeching the Savior to be with 
 him in " the valley." At 10 minutes past 9 he expired, 
 8 days after his arrival, and 2^ days after mine, at the 
 Mission ! 
 
 After breakfast I went to work, with the boys, and made 
 a coffin. At 5, P. M., the big bell rang, and the people and 
 children came together. Standing at the head of the corpse, 
 lying on the table, I preached from Matt. 24 :44. I felt 
 deeply, and pled with them to be reconciled to God, tell- 
 ing them that a Harnden, Gamick, Raymond, and Carter 
 had died for them — Christ had died for them, and would 
 they not, after all this, give their liearts to God, and prepare 
 to meet Him.^ 
 
 Bunyan prayed very afiectingly, on the occasion. 
 
 Many followed to the grave, where we sung and prayed 
 again, and buried him, beside our old associate and school 
 fellow, Thomas Gamick, where their bodies will rest till 
 the resurrection morn. Returned, feeling my need of guid- 
 ance and help from above. 
 
 When it was kno^^■n that Bro. C. was dead, such a scene 
 followed as I never before heard. All over the house, the wo- 
 men and children "weeping and wailing greatly." It was 
 BO very boisterous, and so distui'bed my meditations, that I 
 had to command them to be quiet. 
 
 REFLECTIONS ON MY CONDITION. 
 
 " The Lord seeth not as man seeth." " His ways are nol 
 our ways," but " The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and 
 holy in all his works." " He hath done all things wclV 
 and " the will of the Lord be done." " Father glorify thy 
 name." Anson J. Carter has gone to his rest, where pain 
 and ti-ouble ai-e no more, sickness never comes and death 
 
ENABLED TO 8Ar, "THY WILL BE DONE. 
 
 55 
 
 ne'er invades. " It is the Lord, let Him do what seemeth 
 Him good." 
 
 I am 80 soon left alone, and yet I am not alone, for Jesus 
 is with me, and will not foi-sake me. It is all right. 
 
 As the prospect of being suddenly left without the coun- 
 sel of Bro. C, and without his aid, stared me in the face, 
 with all the crushing weight of care, and responsibility 
 of the mission, a pilgrim, alone, in a distant land — as I 
 watched his beating, fainting pulse, and wiped the cold 
 sweat of death from his brow, as I closed his eyes in death, 
 anid assisted to lay out his corpse, as I toiled and sweat over 
 his cofRn, as I stood by his head and preached his funeral 
 sermon, and as I buried beneath the cold ground the re- 
 mains of him to whom I looked for counsel and assistance 
 in my work, and whom I expected to leave in Africa, while 
 I could return and get my family — in \aew of the frus- 
 tration of all my plans, and in prospect of all the in- 
 numerable and unknown trials and burdens before me, 
 through grace, my whole heart arose to God, saying " Thy 
 WILL be done." Lord Jesus, prepare me for all Thy will 
 — support and comfort me. 
 
 My first care and thought and work at the Mission, was 
 to administer to the wants and comfort of my partner, in 
 sickness — ^and though I could not reheve from death, yet I 
 had the satisfaction of ^'■smoothing his passage to the 
 tomb 1 " And my first sermon has been the funeral ser- 
 mon of him who came with me to share the labors and 
 cares of this eventful, interesting mission ! 
 
 On Saturday eve I arrived — on Tuesday eve, (July 25, 
 1848,) I performed my last work for him, by putting his 
 lifeless corpse beneath the ground ! To unbelief this seems 
 very strange — ^but faith sees a Fathcr'^s hand, and says, 
 " All is well" — Amen. 
 
 This eve, the little girls gathered around me, as children 
 around a father. 0 ! how much they need a mother, a 
 good Missionary's wife, to teach and train them ! But the 
 Lord knows best what they need, and He "will give that 
 which is goodr It seems as if the Lord intends that here, 
 we shall not ti-ust in numbers — but know " It is not by 
 mighty but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." 0 I Godj work 
 
as and througli whom Thou wilt, but save this people, and 
 carry on Thy work in mighty power. 
 
 OLD ACCOUNTS. 
 
 I found many claims against the Mission — some of long 
 standing, and some large. A number of traders handed 
 in their bills of $150, and $200 each, for rice, country cloths, 
 &c., which Mr. Raymond had of them — and they had wait- 
 ed so long, they pressed upon me im}X)i*timately, and would 
 take no denial. Many workmen had long accounts, and 
 were urgent, all at once, for their pay, each eager to be paid 
 first, before all the goods should be gone. And some coun- 
 try people had claims for old redemption debts,* which had 
 not been paid, and these also came in — all wanted pay 
 forthwith, out of the few goods v/e took with us ! And in 
 addition, a hundred children and people were crying for 
 something to eat, to get which, the few goods were needed. 
 It was a trying place, but I went forward, did the best I 
 could, and God helped me. I paid up all the workmen, 
 and the most of the small debts. On the large amounts I 
 paid a little and begged their patience, but they were hke 
 eagles watching for their prey — if any goods were brought 
 from town, they were on the spot betimes, for a first and 
 large share. Finally, in the course of a year or more, I 
 succeeded with goods, and by getting cash, in paying all 
 the old debts of the Mission, which had hung like a mill 
 stone on my neck — upwards of 8800. 
 
 Papng off workmen, straightening up things, opening, 
 airing, packing, working at accounts, &c., occupied my fii-st 
 week. 
 
 Journal. " Our little stock of goods is fast going to pay 
 old debts, and what we shall buy food with I know not, 
 but "the Lord will provide." " In the days of famine thou 
 shalt be satisfied." " Bread shall be given him, his water 
 shall be sure." Lord remember Thine own icord. 
 
 *Bro. Raymond redeemed many chilcheR and adults, from the 
 war people, to save them from Siavcry, or death. He had to paj 
 from $5, to $20, a piece. Some of these debts remained at my 
 anival, and I was called on, to pay them. 
 
niEAClIING SINNERS ENQUIRING. 
 
 57 
 
 The boys go in the morning for palm cabbage, and the 
 children get no breakfast till they return, towards night ! 
 Said Bunyan : " Yesterday my belly hurt me much from 
 hungerP 
 
 29. Started the men in large canoe, for cassada. (Gone 
 eleven days.) The children wait with great patience, all 
 day, for their cabbage, and when it comes, run to the whai-f 
 W'ith shouts of joy, hasten to bi ing it up and cook some to eat. 
 
 This eve, talked to Maria about her soul. 0 ! to see her 
 converted. This eve, arranged and began family prayers. 
 All the children, and others, meet in the pai-lor, morning 
 and evening. 
 
 "salvation and rejoicing." 
 
 30. At six o'clock, prayers. At ten, preached from first 
 chapter of Genesis, setting forth the love of Ood, in every 
 thing around us. After meeting, Maria came in for con- 
 versation. " I want a new heart. I want God to take 
 away this bad heart!'' I gave such instruction as she need- 
 ed, and prayed. She followed w^ith much emotion and 
 weeping, confessing her sins and beseeching God to " take 
 .away my proiid heart, my hard heart, my high-minded 
 heart, for Christ's sake. I give myself wholly to Thee. I 
 give my heart to Jesus just as it is. I cannot make my- 
 self any better," &c. After prayer and singing, I ran over 
 to Sabbath School, which continued two hours. 
 
 In eve, Bro. Bunyan preached from John 3 : 3. Good. 
 Then a prayer meeting. Maria prayed, and such wrestling, 
 and impoi-tunate pleading for mercy, for the subduing of 
 her hard and proud heart, the pardon of all sin through Christ, 
 I have rarely heard any w^here. She said "O Lord, I give 
 up all to Thee. I turn away from the w^orld, and every- 
 thing, to Thee," &c. Mrs. Bunyan followed, with great 
 importunity, and I think faith. Surely a day of reviving 
 and encouragement to my soul. 0 ! that it may be but the 
 commencement of the mighty work of God here, in 
 leading these precious souls to Himself. Lord, baptize me 
 for the w^ork. Make me ^'■wise to win souls" to Thee. O ! 
 that I may "enter into other's labors," aud reap an abun- 
 dant har^'est of souls. 
 
58 
 
 SCARCITY OF FOOD MAIlOMMEDAKfe. 
 
 31. Garclening some. Need of Arabic testaments. The 
 poor children suffer much from hunger — no school in. con- 
 sequence, (a frequent occun-enoe.) They take their little hoes 
 and ramble through the grass and bushes, in search of somo 
 scattering cassada, roots, nuts, leaves, berries, or any thing 
 they can eat. David Nelson, being veiy poor, so that I 
 could count his ribs, I remarked, " He has been sick" — said 
 George Lewis, "No, it is hunger!'*'' 
 
 Aug. 1, 1848. Bunyan unwell, but I could do nothing 
 for him. Felt unwell myself, hands and feet cold, agueish^ 
 bad taste, <fec Drank lai-gely of rain water, <fec., and kept 
 bed part of the day, and slept. Eve, feeble and feverish. 
 War canoe, but no hurt. 
 
 2. Kept quiet, and feel better. Put up stove in my 
 room. Writing many letters from day to day. 
 
 3. Unwell — bathed, drank, took w^et slieet, (fee A Mar 
 hommedan came to see me, and we convei-sed much — reads 
 new testament, and can tell me much of old testament hi*- 
 toiy. He asked: "Had Jesus Christ a father?" "No." 
 *'Hadhe a mother V "Yes." I asked, " Do von believe 
 that Jesus Christ is God?'' He answered, " We do!'' I 
 preached to him the gospel. 
 
 The Mahommedans generally read Arabic, and a supply 
 of Arabic Testaments might do great good among them. 
 When I show them an Arabic testament, they read it read- 
 ily, and say they would read them if they had them. 
 
 A number of visitors, and I showed them the sieve, hand 
 mill, stove, clock, watch, (fee Their great astonishment was 
 truly astonkhiiig to me. 
 
 In eve, Mrs. Bunyan and Maria came in to talk. Maria 
 said, " I feel the love of Jesus in my soul. I am trying to 
 serve the Lord. I love to pray," (fee. 
 
 4. W'l-iting " An appeal to the friends of bleeding Af- 
 rica" in behalf of the Mission. The Lord send help. This 
 eve, D. T, brought two children to put in the school. I 
 said, " We caimot take the children, unless you will feed 
 them." He thought it was hard, but agreed to it, and gave 
 one bushel rice, promising more, and we took the boys. 
 Had the girLs assembled to be taught in sewing, that they 
 may make shirts for the boys. Many have only one shirt, 
 
and some noue^ and we have not a supply for tliem. I 
 iDiide one myself, out of a pillow case^ for a sick little boy^ 
 
 PRESENTS* 
 
 It is a uni\'ersal custom of the country^ when one goes to 
 see another, to carry some present^ which is called "shaking 
 the hand'' — or, "to tell you how do do" — or, "to show my-= 
 self to you " — or, " to show you some palaver," &c. But 
 when they bring the white man some small present, they 
 eXpect much more itl return. They often bring a fowl, o'l^ a 
 little rice, or fruity or a country clo-h, but expect some fint^ 
 present in return — -but I generally try atld ascertain the 
 value of their present, and give them as much or more, 
 when they leave. After they have stayed some time, they 
 say : " Well, I go back," which is the signal to give them 
 something. If you give nothing, they wait awhile and say 
 again, " Well, I go"-^and if the hint is not yet taken they 
 Will begin to beg this and that. The custom is very an- 
 noying to one fii-st coming among them— and I dread to 
 hear one say, •' I bring little present to master." 
 
 Aug. 5. A messenger from Kissicuramah to "tell the 
 white man how do do," with four fowls. I had been in- 
 structed to make a present to Kissicummah to the amount of 
 $10, but chose to divide^ and give it at different times, so as 
 not to raise his ideas too much as to the " plenty of money 
 the white man brought," and also to not excite the aVaricS 
 and immoderate demands of the chiefs around. For had I 
 made a large present to one^ the rest would have been dis- 
 satisfied and e\'il disposed, if they did not get the same. 
 
 As it Avas, a chief near, because he got no presents froni 
 me, tned to make othei-s believe that JBunyan had counsel-- 
 led me not to give tiiem things, which he supposed, must 
 have been sent for them from America, (supposing they 
 were well known there, and that everybody would send 
 them presents, as a matter of course.) He reported around 
 I that " the white man brought plenty of fine sofas, tables^ 
 chairs, plates and dishes, silver spoons, hats, <fec., &c. — for 
 presents to the chiefs, but Thomas Bvnyan has made him 
 keep them all, and we get nothing," which made many feel 
 hard towards Bunyan, till they found out their mistake, that 
 
60 
 
 & i C l MM AH PALAVER EXi'L AlN EiK 
 
 I brought ]3i-esents for no o;?c— tliey were not to be found 
 about the Mission house. 
 
 I sent to Kissicummah about $2 worth of biscuit, molas- 
 ses, (fee. He never demanded large presents fi-oin me. If 
 he was in n^ed of some little things, he was fi'ee to avsk me, 
 and I was glad to oblige him — for he always was a Ji.r?n 
 friend. 
 
 SY-CUM-MAH, THE NOMINAL KING> 
 
 In the P. M. he and his interpreter came and made a pal- 
 aver'^ to begin with, because v. e did not send a messenger 
 to inform him of my arrival ! — when he already knew it* 
 the schooner ha\ ing laid right at his door all day Sunday ! 
 But I suppose his dignity was not honored, as king of the 
 i:ountry ! For a stranger to come into the country and 
 settle, without seeing or UDtifjing the Mng^ is a great af- 
 front. Though 1 was not on his land, but king Harry 
 Tucker's. The agreement was all made with Harry Tuck- 
 er, and old Sy-cum-mah had nothing to do with it 
 
 I told him " I did not know it was necessary for us to 
 send a messenger to mform you x)f my arrival, when you 
 knew it yourself before I got to the Mission — it would seem 
 better for you to dispatch a messenger to Bunyan, to inform 
 him of my approach — however, we have had no time to 
 send messeiigei's any 'v^iere. Mr-. Carter was sick and died 
 and since then we have been busy with our o\vii matters. 
 
 * Note. — "Palaver.'*^ As this word wiU often occur in the fol- 
 lowing pages, I will here explain its meaning, in general, but its 
 particular meaning must be gathei-ed from its connection. 
 
 It is a very general and connnon Word. Some examples will 
 illustrate. If two persons dispute, or quarrel, thev have a "pal- 
 aver." If one prosecutes anotlier he makes "a palaver with him." 
 If rice or caasada is scarce, "rice palaver is veiy hai-d." To con- 
 •^wli about war, is "war palaver." Peace, is "peace palaver." To 
 talk about God, or to preach, is "God palaver." To learn to read, 
 is "book palaver." To judge or decide a case is to "settle, or cut 
 the palaver," to "judge the palaver," (fcc. If two persons are talk- 
 ing together I ask, "what is the palaver?" If I tell a person he 
 will not be troubled for doing so and so, "no palaver," and so on. 
 "Palaver live in my heart" "All palaver gone." "'Big palaver." 
 "You catch (get) palaver for that." "I have a palaver with you," 
 <fec,, <tc. It is applied to almost every thing, 
 
Talk with, aKd cOxNdlct oi- svclmM.ah Gl 
 
 I. wish no palaver about me — if you do not want me liere, 
 say so, and I will go where they do want m.e." 
 
 He was satisfied and spoke up quick, "No, 7zo— must not 
 go — 'we like you— want you to stay here — the country i^ 
 yours. In the Mendi country they will hurt you," tfec. I 
 said " I came not to trade and make money, but to do you 
 good, and tejich you how to be prepared to die." 
 
 After sitting a long time, they said, " We go now." I 
 waited for them to move. Again, " We go now," and I 
 expected to see them get up and start, and again waiiech 
 The interpreter again spoke, " The king wishes to goV I 
 said. " I do not understand your customs — you say you gOj 
 you go, and you do not go." " The king wishes a present 
 of 2 or 3 pieces of cloth !" I gave him 2 bars, or 8 yds. 
 white cotton, which only insulted them, and they had a 
 long palaver. " He must, as Tcing, have one piece, (35 yds,) 
 any how." I gave one piece, and then told them my mind* 
 " The people here treat me bad — they make war, and bring 
 plenty of trouble and hunger — come and steal our cassada, 
 (fee, and yet want presents! You say you like me to stay 
 — want me to hve among you, and yet when hunger plenty, 
 because you make so much famine, take our cassada, and 
 I come and bring little money to buy food, then you want 
 presents, presents, till all gone, and I have nothing to get 
 food for myself or these children ! Instead of my giving 
 you presents, you ought to bring me presents, and help me, 
 if you wish me to live among you," (fee. "What you say, 
 all true, but the king wants one j^iece of cloth." 
 
 His meanness on this occasion gave me no favorable 
 opinion of him, and I afterwards avoided and refused to 
 give him presents, except when he w^as absolutely in want 
 of some small matters. If he was sick, I gave him biscuit^ 
 or what he needed — if he wanted a httle salt, or a few- 
 hooks, (fee, I always gave him — but 1 saw it woidd not do 
 to give him any considerable present, as it would only ex- 
 cite his avaricious demands for larger — for they think the 
 ow?ier needs nothing, or he has an abundance — there can be 
 no fail ! 
 
 Sycummah is called Idng of the countr}-, but he has no 
 power— that is all in the hands of the chiefs. He is mis- 
 
62 
 
 INTERESTING CASES OF CONVERSION.' 
 
 erablv poor, and but few people around bim. If he has a 
 l)alaver with any one, he has to cany it to Kissicummah^ 
 oUr strongest chief, and abide his decision. 
 
 If the king's authority is needed in any matter, it is 
 otily necessary to let him know the minds of the chiefs^ and 
 he dare not refuse. Some of my collisions with him will be 
 noticed in their place. 
 
 A BLESSED SABBATH— SALVATIONi 
 
 6. At 10 A. M., I preached from second and third chap- 
 ters of Genesis, setting forth sin, its nature^ guilt and effects; 
 Though I speak vrith such a stammering tongue, yet God 
 does bless Ifis oivn loord, and I have proof that my "labor 
 is hot in vain in the Lord." 
 
 After meeting, a young man came iii to converee, aiid 
 said, " I am sorry for my sins, and want to serve the Lord." 
 I talked and we both prayed. 
 
 In Sabbath School I talked and gave out httle books, 
 AVhich they are reading -^nth great interest. After school, 
 George Lewis, assistant teacher, came, at my request, to my 
 room, and said, " I have often felt a desire to come to you 
 for instruction, and got ready^ but Satan kept me back, tel- 
 ling me my heart was Hoo hard to come to God all at once 
 — many have turned back^ and you may also, and that will 
 be worse for you than not to try," ' &c. He expra^ed a 
 desire to serve God and do good. I pressed on him the 
 commands of God, his guilt in breaking them every min- 
 ute — that every thing he did while his heart was wicked^ 
 AVas only sin against God! — he could make himself no 
 better by waiting^ but only woi'se — urged repentance and 
 submission to God, for his own sake, his family's, the chil- 
 dren's, and the people around, (fee. " I am willing now to 
 consecrate myself to God— I will serve Him^'' and we pray- 
 ed. He confessed his sins, and again and again professedly 
 devoted himself wholly to Jesus. He begged "0 God, teach 
 me and prepare me to work for Thee. In my farm, in my 
 family, in the school, as I walk, or read, or converse, 0 God, 
 teach me that I may do my duty and be useful. Give me 
 fi new heart, a soft lieart, a love of prayer, and sanctify me 
 to Thy service," (fee. 
 
PRAISE TO GOD. KARMOKOO. 
 
 63 
 
 In eve, I preached from Matt. 16: 24-26, and had a 
 prayer meeting. Bunyan said, "My desire is to be revived 
 and baptised, and prepared for the work of God." Georgie 
 L., I will serve the Lord henceforth." In his prayer he 
 said, "0 Lord, tike away this dreadful heart — I caimot live 
 with it If Thou wish me to serve Thee here, give me a 
 heart of jitsh, I give my hard heart to Thee. I conse- 
 crate my soul and body to Thee. I am Thine^ and thou 
 art mmey 
 
 Maria's tongue was unloosed, and her heart filled with 
 joy, peace and praise, for all that God had done for her 
 soul. She spoke very affectingly of brother and sister Ray- 
 mond's weeping over her ^ daihj^ and pleading with her — 
 "but I resisted it all I " I could only cry, "0 Lord, revive 
 Thy work. Blessed be thy name for what Thou hast done, 
 but come in greater power." 
 
 1. Reading, writing letters, (kc. Small canoe gone for 
 cassada. One bar of cassada brought to sell to-day. 
 
 8. Writing, gardening, (fee. King Karrnokoo having 
 saved a Sierra Leone man from being sold, by redeeming 
 him, sent to let me know what he had done, (to gain my 
 favor.) I sent him one piece sheeting. This Karmokoo 
 has been a warm friend of the Mission, and says he saved 
 it from being destroyed by the war, by threatening to kill 
 or punish any man who should attempt to injure the Mission. 
 
 9. Small canoe returned with four bars Ciissada, (a bar of 
 cassada, at that time, was about two bushels — now, three or 
 more.) A man also brought eight bars, and took goods to 
 buy rice. Prayer meeting this evening. 
 
 10. Large canoe returned with 15^ bars cassada. The 
 Lord be praised for so rich a supply. The war people de- 
 manded large presents from the men, but they would give 
 none. Being enraged, they were about to plunder the ca- 
 noe, but the chief to whom they went (far up) stopped them 
 from their purpose, and paid the wai' people two bai*s, which 
 we shall repay. 
 
 The chiefs of that country, have passed a law, that no one 
 shall take less than two fathoms of any foreign cloth for a 
 bar. If the trader should give less, or any buyer should 
 take less, it woidd break the law, and a palaver ensue, and 
 
61 
 
 A COUNTRY CUSTOM. TAKEN SICK. 
 
 trouLle follow. But tlie general custom of tlie country is 
 three yards of blue baft, or satin stripe — or two yards of 
 taffety to a bar, and no one can afford to give more without 
 losing. I told my captain to give four yards of sheeting 
 and three of baft, etc. They wanted four yards. He said, 
 " ??o, my master no tell me so — I cannot do it till I go and 
 see my master again." So they took sheeting. To pre- 
 serve the cassada, we covered it up in the ground. In P. 
 M., Barga John, a brother of Hany Tucker, came with ono 
 bushel new rice to "shake my hand." He wanted rent, but 
 I could pay none, till all the chiefs say — since our proper 
 landlord had left the countr\^ Last night the men caught 
 a man stealing cassada in one of their farms, and gave him 
 a whipping. 
 
 FEVEK COMING. 
 
 11. Early in the morning, collected all the people and 
 children in the chapel, and tjilked to them about worhing — ■ 
 that they all must be industrious, and improve their time 
 in doing something useful, or we could not have them here 
 — urged the duty [1] from the way our money is obtained 
 from poor — [2j fi-om the instructions of the committee 
 to me [3j from the commands of God. Bunyan inter- 
 preted. 
 
 I felt symptoms of a chill before I went — had it on me 
 in the chapel, and came back to my bed. I had made ar- 
 rangements to go to Mongray to see Kissicummah, but am 
 thus prevented. It was not my Father's will, Amen. In 
 chill, very cold — in fever, wild and restless — long day — 
 took warm water emetic, bathed in cold water, (fee. About 
 3 P. M. ate a little chicken broth — was very weak. 
 
 Savior, be Thou near, to be my physician. 
 
 The above is the last I was able to write in my journal 
 till October 7, 1848 — being again taken down on the 
 evening of August 1 2, and contined to my bed, by fever, 
 sores, &c. Much of the intervening two months is a hlanh 
 to me — a few incidents, which I have collected from othei*s, 
 and remembered myself, are recorded October 7, which I 
 copy, as the best information respecting my siclaiess, feel- 
 ings, (fee, I am able to give. 
 
MV PRESCUirTI0N3, ^C. 
 
 65 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MY SICKNESS, TRSATMEXT, &C.— JOURNAL. 
 
 In anticipatioii of h wing the fever, I charged Bimyan — 
 ** If I am taken sick with the fever, 1 wish you to give me 
 no medicine of any kind; just give me plenty of cold wa- 
 ter to dnnk, and bathe ine often in the same; use clysters 
 when needful, and if I need to vomit, give ma vrarm wa.- 
 ter." 
 
 From all I can learn, he followed my directions, refusing 
 the country luodicines which many brought for me to 
 lake. Bunyan frequently spealis in his journal, of my 
 drhiking plenty of cold water, bathing often, vomiting 
 with warm water, <fec., which always gave me relief. 
 
 Before I could sit up, I tried to tell him a few lines to 
 write for me, but his dates are so confused that I can only 
 give facts. " Sunday, sick and restless — drank cold wa- 
 ter, and bathed, in the fever. Vomited with wai'm water, 
 which relieved me. Bathed twice in cold vrater, and 
 drank plenty of \varm — mind v/ild, and restless. 
 
 In evening tried to urge Bunyan and wife, and Maria, to 
 be fiiithful and labor for the salvaiion of souls. 
 
 To-day, miad wild, but found relief by bathing and 
 emetic. 
 
 Yesterday, dimculty with Mr. Vrilliams — his son tried 
 to fight tiie teacher, and he justified and encouraged the 
 son. I decided that the boy must leave, and that if the 
 father again enourages his boys in such rebellions, they 
 must all leave. Two of the boys left. 
 
 To-day, vomited with warm water, and bathed, wdiich 
 did me much good. Feel more e;isy to-daj'-, tliough my 
 mind is mujli on the Mission. Feel the need of the help 
 of my wife, but Jesus will give all needed help. In His 
 will I vviil i-ejyije. The language of my heart is, 'Father, 
 glorify Thy name.' " 
 
 The above is very indistinct; no one can tell lohen I felt, 
 and dil, and said so and so; bat I suppose all occurred 
 sometime during my. sickness. 
 
 Oct. 7, '48. — xs^early two months have now passed 
 since I wrote in my Journal ; during which time, I have 
 
NEAR THE GATES OF DEATH. 
 
 been, for the most part, confined to my bed. On tlie 11th 
 of Auo-ust, I was taken with chill and fever, and again on 
 the night of the next dsLV. From that time, fever set in, 
 which soon deprived me of my reason, and rendered me 
 helpless, in the hands of my waiters. Bunyan informs me 
 that I was brought veri/ low — at times, fainted — much of 
 the time alept, day and night, in bed, in my chair, at my 
 meals, (fee. At times, was dumb, so that I could not speak 
 for a whole day. \\'hen in fever, was restless, and wild. 
 When I fainted, and was ve?*y low, they could find nothing 
 but cold icater that would do me any good. They fre- 
 quently bathed me, which always gave me relief, and I 
 would say " 0 ! that feels good," &c.* I drank cold water 
 and vomited with warm — ate but little, sweet potato, 
 rice water, &c. In my delirium, I thought I was at Co- 
 lumbus, Ohio, sick, and begged them to walk with me, one 
 on each side, up into town, that I might take stage and go 
 home (18 miles) to get well; but no one would help me 
 to stir a step. I thought it was very hard, and begged, 
 and impoi'tuned, and argued, but to no avail. They said, 
 " You are at Kaw-meridi now," but I could not beUeve it, 
 till they led me out to the door, and I saw the Mission 
 houses, river, schooner, &c. 
 
 In my sickness, Banyan stood by me like a brother, 
 "while chiefs and kings were accusing him of killing Gan- 
 rick, Raymond and Carter, and of making n^e sick, joined 
 by their people, wdio tried all they could to drive him from 
 the place! He says the house used to be crowded with 
 people, accusing him, and threatening continually. Their 
 object, he thought, was to get him out of the way, and 
 plunder the Mission, supposing I had much money. And 
 so hard pressed by them, was he, that once he was just on 
 the point of leaving, but the Lord held him fast, and "dis- 
 appointed their crafty devices." 
 
 * One, who was with me, in all my sickness, has, since my recov- 
 ery, stated — "Often we thouj^ht he was dea</, and bejrau to make 
 the customary preparations for burying him; but while washing 
 HIM IN coi.D WATKR, according' to ihe country cu.stom, before burial, 
 he revived up again, and got better." Quite an important fact, in 
 favor of Hydropatliy. 
 
Severely afilicted. 
 
 67 
 
 May Bu'.iyan be abundantly rewarded, for all liU trials, 
 labors, and sufferings in this place. 
 
 Many came to see me, as friends, tliat I knew nothing 
 about. I vv^as not aware till yesterday, 1 had been so low, 
 and so near the ^a/fs of death. (Banyan toldme.) How 
 graciously has the Lord dealt with me I How great is His 
 merc}^ ! To Thy name, 0 Lord! be all the praise, and glo- 
 ry. Dear Savior, my Physician, on whom I called, it is 
 only by Thy word and power, and to Thee, I consecrate 
 anew my redeemed life, and all its faculties and powers, 
 which have been so wonderfully snatched from the grave. 
 
 I have taken no medicine, but water. 
 
 After two or three weeks (as near as I can learn) my 
 fever broke, leaving very large raw sores — -on my back, on 
 each hip, on each ankle, (kc, wliich have been very tedi- 
 ous and troublesome ; though I suppose they were a means 
 of saving my life, as a volcano saves a countiy from the 
 earthquake. Give God the praise." 
 
 They were very painful, but God has given rae strengtll 
 to bear them. For a long time, I could only lie on my 
 face. Aside from these, God has restored ray reason, a 
 good degree of health, provided m_any friends and com- 
 forts; and now, my sores are liealing slowly, and I am 
 gaining strenoth. 01 for patience, and delight in all the 
 blessed will of God. How often have I cried, "Lord, 
 show me the design of my afflictions, and help rae to learn 
 thoroughly, the lesson Ttiou inlendest thereby. Sanctify 
 them unto nie, and make me a 'partiiker of the Divine 
 nature.' " 
 
 Once, since my fever, by over-exertion, and perhaps 
 eating too much, I had a chill and fever. 
 
 In my sickness my sight failed, so that I could not tell 
 any one who came in, unless I heard the voice. A blur 
 was on every thing, and I ha\ e riot been able to read or 
 write till this week; and now my sight is dim, but impro- 
 ving. Bless the Lord! who openetli even the eves of the 
 blind. 
 
 Since I have been able to eat, I have had potatoes, rice, 
 yams, cassada, fish, plantains, oranges, (fee. I have had 
 
D ISTUE SSI N G PAL A V ERS. 
 
 great longing for liglit breads and American food, but may 
 I be " content with such things as I have." 
 
 On the 5th I wrote, for the first, to friends. May I be 
 kept from imprudence, and rashness. 
 
 Since my fever, and my restoration to reason, I liave had 
 mucli business to direct, and many pahivers to liear, while 
 on my bed, before I could sit up ! And in my weak state 
 of mind and body, so much talk, noise, and care, continu- 
 ally, tended, no doubt, to keep me down, and made recov- 
 ery exceedingly difficult. But, " as my day, my strength 
 has been." Blessed be tlie name of the Lord ! 
 
 Some cases of palaver were unspeakably distressing, 
 and required all the nerve, and strength, and decision, and 
 wisdom, wdth importunate entreaty, and earnest prayer, I 
 was capable of, to settle. The particulars I leave for the 
 judgment day to unfold. 0 ! how I liave lain on my bed, 
 and begged, and reasoned — sat pillowed up in my large 
 chair, and wept over, and jjlead with the parties to for- 
 give, and be reconciled! Begged with tears, for my 
 sake, the sake of the Mission, and for Christ's sake, 
 till God made my weak pleadings victorious. May no 
 others ever be called to pass through such scenes." 
 
 The above record vrill serve as a glance at the events of 
 those two months. 
 
 Oct. 8ih. Sabbath. Sat pillov/ed In my large chair, at 
 preaching, moi'ning and evening. In my sickness, a torna- 
 do blew down the chapel, and they have since held all 
 meetings in our large room ; so that I liave only to open 
 my door, and sit in my chair, or even can lie on my bed, 
 and hear all the meetings. 
 
 9th. Unwell — kept my bed consideral^ly. Palaver up- 
 on palaver comes upon us. May the Lord defend us on 
 every side. 
 
 10th. Up most of the day — writing to friends. Read 
 in the Bible — the first chapter I have read, in nearly two 
 months! Bless the Lord for my sight. Kissicummah 
 sent a man to see me. 
 
 11th. Wrote some — kept my bed considerably. Had 
 ten of the boys called before me, for disobedience, and bad 
 conduct. I talked to them, and let them go, for this time. 
 
U N VVE LL — TK I A LS — J OU RN A L. 
 
 12th. Up most of tlie day, writing. Bought some 
 palm wine, and boiled it. This has a fine rcHsli, in my 
 present s trite. 
 
 13th. Writing. Had rice flour musli, a very good snb- 
 .stitutc for corn. 
 
 14th. To-day walked to the ri\'er and back, the most I 
 liave done since 1 was taken sick. 
 
 loth. Sabbath, A. M. I wrapped my blanket round 
 n'le (could not wear pants, for my sores) and preached, 
 about the Sabbath. It was too much for me— I immedi- 
 ately took niy bed — had considerable fever. 
 
 16th. Had twelve children called before me, for mis- 
 conduct — many of them the same as before, so that I had 
 to punish some of them. 
 
 I7th. Started some men for Town, to get goods. 
 The care, and exercise of mind in getting them ready, 
 brought on a hard, long chill and fever. Children all day, 
 •without any thing to eat! 
 
 18th. Kept my bed mostly — have had to do some 
 business. Feel unwell. A school boy ran away to gO 
 home with his mother. 
 
 19th. Kept my bed — about noon had a long s/wAre. In 
 my fever, bathed — a very sick afternoon. 
 
 20th. Better — up considei'ably. Had to feed the chil- 
 dren on plantains, bananas, and ground-nuts! ^ 
 
 21st. Kept bed all day, and fasted. Anotluu- shak^, 
 and sick afternoon. 
 
 This morn the canoe returned with rough rice. Just as 
 every thing is gone, and hunger stares us in the face, a 
 supply comes! It is truly a ^'God-send.''' He is faithful. 
 This eve, received letters and papers from America ! Bless 
 the Lord. 
 
 22d. Not well — lying down, and reading letters and 
 papers, &c. Father says, " Take for your motto, 'I stoop 
 
 TO CONQUER.' " 
 
 2od. Kept my bed nearly all day, fasting, and missed 
 my cliill. P. M. Sycummah came again with palaver 
 about a little palm cabbage, the boys cut on liis side of tlie 
 river, a long time ago. They supposed they could cut it 
 anywhere, but when lie forbid them, they cut no ir;or3 
 
70 
 
 MUCH BUSINESS— UNWELL. 
 
 there. Now he dem inds p^y ! though we have been 
 troubling to feed two of his boys also, all the tiinel I 
 talked very plainly, and shamed him out of it. But again 
 he must have a present^ tlK)ugh we starve ! 
 
 24th. Felt pretty well. E-3ading. Engaged a man to 
 buy rice for us. No school — the boys in the bush look- 
 ing for food, and the girls beating rough rice. 
 
 25th. Missed my chill. A. M., kept bed. P. M., read- 
 ing and doing business. T. F. came, and. brought me eight 
 very large, sweet oranges — the most delicious I ever tast- 
 ed — can buy them ten for one cent — is to bring me a 
 <|uantity. 
 
 Tornadoes frequent ; one every day, at eve, for three or 
 four days. 
 
 26th. Nearly all day close application, drawing off the 
 accounts Bunyan has kept since 1 was taken sick. A hard 
 day's work. 
 
 27th. A hard day at the accounts, again. 
 
 28th. Reading, and straightening accounts. This A. 
 M., John Dixon brought 11^ bushe s clean rice. A sup- 
 ply from the Lord. P. M., walked to the new chapel, and 
 had on mj coa^ and pctwi^^ once more ; for heretofore, I 
 have had to go with only a blanket or sheet thrown around 
 me, on account of my sores. 
 
 29th. Unwell, lying down, and sleeping, most of 
 A. M. Heard the must of Bunyan's seimon. P. M., 
 reading, and talking. 
 
 30th. Considerably feverish — walked about too much. 
 
 Bought some lean fresh pork, for a relish and cliange — 
 1^ bushels largo, sweet oranges, for 36 sents — cassada, 
 plantain, and fish. 
 
 31st. Feverish, bowels loose, and sour stomach. 
 
 Richard Knight, brother Raymond's old carpenter, came, 
 and I engaged him for 24 cents a day, and feed him, a* 
 we need work. Also a John C. Walker, Sierra Leone 
 man, whom I engage as school teacher, and tailor, for $6 
 a month, and feed him. 
 
 Nov. 1st, '48. Up last night considerably — sour stom- 
 ach, and chilL 
 
 2d. Up all day, walking, writing, (tc. More rough 
 
GIRLS DIS^MISSED A HARD LAW. 
 
 71 
 
 rice. Dismissed and sent home two of the large girls, for 
 disobedience and other gross improprieties. Wrote to the 
 king, (Karmokoo,) stating distinctly their offenses. The 
 mother felt very bad, and wept; the king was grieved, and 
 they said I must keep the girls in the school, and sent 
 them back. The girls promising amendment, and obedi- 
 ence, I consented to take them again, requiring of them a 
 straight walk. 
 
 0 ! how trying the responsibilities of my station ! Lord, 
 help me. 
 
 THE THIEF LAW. 
 
 While I was confined to my bed, the chiefs met togeth- 
 er to make a law for the country, respecting stealing cas- 
 sadn, which was very common, and extensively carried on, 
 by those too lazy to work. 
 
 I sent two men to the meeting, instructed to oppose the 
 passage of a law, I understood they wished to pass, viz., 
 to sell every one stealing cassada. I instructed my men 
 to lay before them the guilt of selling their fellow men — 
 that they had no right to do it ; that they had better pass 
 a law to make the thief work, or something of the kind. 
 They replied — "Yes, what white man say is true, but wc 
 have no jails, &c., for punishing men, and we must do 
 something that is very severe, to make the people afraid 
 to steal." And they passed a law that if a man found a 
 thief in his cassada farm, and could not catch him, or if 
 the thief attempted to tight, he might shoot doicn the thief 
 at once; if he could catch him, do so, and he must be 
 sold for a slave. The passage of such a law placed the 
 Mission in rather a trying predicament; for we had muck 
 cassada stolen. Some of the men lost nearly their whole 
 fai-ms, and great quantities v/ere stolen from the Mission 
 farm. We could not complain to the chiefs, if a thief was 
 caught, and have him sold for a slave. No. If I spoke 
 to a chief about their stealing my cassada, so much, he 
 only replied, shoot him, if you can." And since Harry 
 Tucker left the country, no chief had supervision over ns 
 so that being a community by ourselves, we had to settle 
 our own palavers, and devise such punishments for thieves, 
 
^2 
 
 CRUSH I N G RES PONftI DILI T Y. 
 
 and others, as seemed to be necessary, for tlie good of the 
 culprit, and the peace and order of our community. 
 
 Nearly ail palavers were brought before me, wLicli oc- 
 cupied much of my time, and exercised my utmost pa- 
 tience, wisdom, and judgment, to knov,' how to decide ac- 
 cording to the Gospel rule, and secure the best good of all 
 concerned. Firmness, and decision, were often required. 
 With our internal atiairs, no chief would meddle; they 
 •would say, (when some have tried to carry cases before 
 them,) "Does the Missionary know about this? Did you 
 tell Bunyan? Have you laid the case before them?" 
 "No." "Well, this is none of my business; I cannot in- 
 terfere. You must show your palaver to the Missionary,'^ 
 &c. Such a position, I coveted not, nor do I ever wish to 
 be placed in the trying position of minister, civil magis- 
 trate, and judge, again; but then it could not he avoided. 
 Since, we have tried to bring about, and I hope there now 
 exists, a different arrangement. 
 
 Nov. 3d. Missed my chill — read, walked, and wrote 
 letters. 
 
 4th. All day full of business, writing, hearing pala- 
 vers, and finishing up letters to send to America, by a tra- 
 der, going to Town. 
 
 5th. Attended Bunyan's preaching — very simple, 
 plain, and good. I followed with a few remarks. Many 
 country people here, to whom I tried to talk about the 
 Sabbath, &c. 
 
 6th. Great press of business — could not get time to 
 wash and eat till 9 o'clock. Discharged two of the men, 
 for bad conduct. 
 
 To-day, for the first time, in nearly three months, I 
 kneeled in prayer, not being able to do it before, on ac- 
 count of my sores — also had my pants on all dmj — a 
 strange thing. 
 
 From morn to night, occupied with business and pala- 
 vers. 
 
 A TRYING PALAVER. 
 
 So-goii-er-moo-sa, a Mahommedan chief, beyond Ben" 
 doo, came, and claimed a large girl^ we had in the school* 
 
A. cniEF CLAmS A SCHOOL GIRL. 
 
 73 
 
 as his pr )perty. She was about the foremost of the schol- 
 ars, and a smart young lady. He said that he redeemed 
 her father from slavery, and to compensate him, the fjither 
 2:i?ve liim this girl — but her friends had got her away, and 
 he knew not where she was till lately, and he had come 
 for her. I inquired into the case, and learned that the 
 girl's friends had placed her under Mr. Raymond's care, 
 to be kept in school. I informed the chief, I could not 
 give up the girl to him. I had no right to give her up to 
 any one, but to her family who placed her in the Mission 
 care. The girl was in my care, and the family would look 
 to me for her; if he had any palaver about it, he must go 
 to the family, &-c., which did not please him much, but he 
 dare not take the girl by force. ISText morning early, one 
 of the men, who had been discharged, and in whose fami- 
 ly the girl had been living, sent her off in a canoe, to hide 
 her, as he said, from So-gon-er-inoo sa. We despatched 
 a canoe, well manned, after her, which soon brought her 
 back. And here I must state a f:i\it, that the case may be 
 understood. The o-irps mother was then livino- on the 
 other side of the War. Should the giil run away, and 
 go to her mother, they would charge the Mission with 
 "being scandal for the war," i. e., acting a trahor's part, 
 or helping the enemy; and then come on the Mission for 
 I eavy pay, as fine; so Kalifah, the nearest chief, and an- 
 other Mahoraraedan, who wished also to get the girl for a 
 wife, sent me wor(i, that I must place the girl under his 
 care, for safe keeping, or promise faithfully, that 1 would 
 not let her rttn away. I answered, " I can do neither. I 
 have no right to give up the girl to any one, and as to her 
 running away, I cannot promise. 1 Anil take her into the 
 Mission house, and troat her well; if she runs away, I 
 can't help it. I can't keep a guard over her every night, 
 nor put her under lock and key, and I have no jail; if she 
 runs away, / can hear ko respoxsibility about it" — 
 thereby giving him to understand, that if the girl ran 
 away, and they came on the Mission for pay, I should pay 
 nothing. He said, ** If she runs away, it v>-ill bring big 
 war palaver on the Mission." I repeated, " I shall ac- 
 knowledge no r^sponsihUify in thrit ca?^e. If any one comes 
 
14: 
 
 A CHIEF CLAIMS A SCHOOL GIRL. 
 
 who has a jast claim to the girl, and wishes to take her 
 a\Yay, we can't prevent it — otherwise I have no right to 
 give her up. If any chief should come and take her by 
 force, we cannot help it." Banyan was very fearful of 
 trouble to the Mission, on account of her case — but trou- 
 ble or no trouble, I could sec but the one course for me— 
 to keep the girl as long as I could, and if she ran away^ 
 trust in the Lord of hosts, and meet the consequences. 
 
 Blessed God ! banish all our unbelief, and help us to rest 
 down upon Thy promises, encouraged by what Thou hast 
 done for this place^ in days past and gone. O! for heav- 
 enly guidance." 
 
 Next, Kalifah wi&hed to take the girl to Barmah, and 
 swear her, after country fashion, that she would not leave 
 the Mission. To this we could not consent — 1st, because 
 it would be countenancing their heathen vfays; 2d, be- 
 cause swearing was contrary to the Law of God. 
 
 Then he wished me to let her come to Barmah, that he 
 might talk to her about the danger of running away, and 
 I sent one of my men over with her, to bring her back; 
 but Kalifah refused to let her return, though he. promised 
 to let her come back. The poor girl wept to come back, 
 but no, she must be one of his loives I He afterwards 
 came and forced from me her box and clothes. I talked 
 very plainly to him about his meanness and injustice, but 
 Tio use ; he kept the girl, and we, of course, could not help 
 ourselves. The vnll of the Lord be dong." 
 
 Nov. '7th. Felt pretty well — walked about considera- 
 bly. The general rule, all over the country, is, and always 
 has been here, one quai-t of rice a day, to a laboring man. 
 Some of my boys said they wanted two quarts a day; so 
 I boiled one pint for myself this morning, and made three 
 hearty meals of it, thereby proving that a quart must cer- 
 tainly be enough for two meals for ain/ one, and refused to 
 give two quai ts. Africans are hogs in eating. They live 
 to eat. 
 
 8th. Not very well. Reading considerably. 
 9th. Last niglit, Barmah took fire and burnc-d about 
 lialf down. 
 
 Last Sabbath, Mr. A.^ of York Island, sent nic a husi- 
 
A LONG CROOK JOURNAL. 
 
 75 
 
 ness letter. I answered it on Monda}^, snj-ing- — '« Since 
 you have taken tlie liberty to attend to such things on the 
 Sabbath, I cannot grant your request, until you ask on 
 isome other day." 
 
 To-day, he sent a^'ain, making a very humble covfession 
 of his guilt, in breaking the Lord's dag, and renewed his 
 request, which I granted. 0! for faithfulness in spirit 
 and conduct towards all men 
 
 lUth. Readino- "The crook in the lot" My life has 
 been filled with many crooks, long and short, but all meted 
 out in infinite love and wisdom, by a kind Father. I have 
 had a /ong erook here. My Lord and Savior has made it, 
 and He only can straighten. 
 
 lull. Witting, and attending palaver. Started the 
 pit -saw to-day. 
 
 12th. A quiet Sabbath. Bunyan preached from " dm 
 any one hide himself in secret places that I shnll not see 
 him?" Good. In eve, again, from " What shall it profit 
 a man? " &c. I followed v/ith remarks about the soul, its 
 salvation and loss, &c. A worlanan prayed., for the first 
 tirne-^very broken language, but quite feelingly, and I 
 hope from the heart. 
 
 18th. Had to punish a number of children. Disagree- 
 able business. The Lord help me to do it in a right 
 manner. 
 
 Walked in the bush and gather-ed berries, similar in 
 taste to red cherries. Had to let six bars (a "3ar" is the 
 value of 1-2 dollar) of fish go away, for want of goods to 
 buy them ! Truly here is room for the exercise of faith 
 aiad prayer. 
 
 14th. Planting potatoes, reading*, writing. Sent a 
 messenger to request Kissicummah to call a meeting of 
 the chiefs at this place, to have a distinct understanding 
 about the Mission — who is our landlord, &c. (But such 
 a meeting had not been, v/hen I left.) 
 
 HELP IN TIME OF NEED. 
 
 15th. A busy, wearisome day. At one o'clock this 
 mornings my men arrived from Town with goods, having 
 
16 
 
 V A RIOUS Tlil A Li — U N \V E L.L. 
 
 had no difficulty from the war. Thanks to Go.l, for this 
 timely supply. 
 
 Had tiie things brought up, before day — read letters, 
 &c. ISews of the death of Bro, Purslow, with whom wo 
 boarded ; also of the death of Mrs. Curler. Busy writing- 
 accounts, and dealing out goods. T. F., (an old creditor 
 of Mr. Raymond's.) was present, like an eagle ready for 
 its prey, and would take nothing less than twenty-four 
 pieces of cloth. But " the Lord will provide." 
 
 This morning, ceased putting plaster on my sores, they 
 being healed over, after more than two months. Bless the 
 Lord. 
 
 IGtli. Unwell — lying down — chill and fever — very 
 weak. 
 
 Early this morning, Barraah women brought plenty of 
 potato rope (vine.) In Afiica we do not plant the potato 
 (sweet) itself, but the vine. Hills are made up. the vine 
 cut in pieces about six or eight inches long, and one end 
 stuck into the hill. They soon take root, and produce the 
 crop of potatoes. A very economical way of getting seed. 
 
 iVth. Last night, sick and restless — sweat profusely. 
 To-day. quite unwell. Ate some cabbage and vinegar; 
 very good. 
 
 Much difficulty to get the men and boys to icorl: good. 
 They seem to feel at liberty to be idle when they please. 
 
 18th. Quite unwell; some. fever. J. L. seems tore- 
 eeive instrtiction with ihankfuhiess, and appeaa-s well. 
 
 PRECIOUS SABBATH SOULS C0NVKRT5D. 
 
 194h. Weak, in mind and body, but heard Banyan 
 preach from "How shall we escape," (fcc. ; simple, piaui, 
 and edifH^ing. I a^so sai 1 a few words. After meeting, 
 reading Oberin Evangelists. It was sweet to converse 
 with my old friends, hear them preach, &c., and see the 
 evidence of the spread and triumph of truth. How cheer- 
 ing to the lone Missionary,, far from home I 
 
 But this eve, was the "ies/ ivine" set before us, and we 
 rejoiced in God. Bnnyan talked from *• There remain^^th 
 a rest," ci'c. I sakl a little about " To-day." Mrs. Bun- 
 yau and Maria plead very eaj'nestly for sinners, and espe- 
 
Tlii: LORD W'ORIvINC; — SOULS CuNVEllTED. 
 
 I — 
 I I 
 
 cially for tlie children ; it seemed as if they could take no 
 denial in the case. 
 
 Opportunity was given for any to speak, who were 
 anxious. J. L. quickly rose and spoke, with determina- 
 tion to &erve the Lord. Tlien four of the children con- 
 fessed their guilt, with much weeping, and apparent deep 
 feeling, promising to serve the Lord! Glory to God! 
 Bunyan seemed deeply humbled, and strongly expressed 
 his determination to serve the Lord only. lie talked 
 very affectingly. 
 
 After mceling, he took the 'Mambs" into his room, pray- 
 ed with, and instructed them in the way of Christian duty. 
 Now, Lord grant us the full shower of Thy gi'ace and spirit- 
 Come, L;)rd Jesus, and save the purchase .01 Thy blood. 
 
 20th. Vei-y weak and languid. Bought dkfaion for 36 cts. 
 
 LEOPARDS KILLING PEOPLE. 
 
 21st. Not well — reading and writing. Barga John^ 
 (a chief and brother of Tucker,) sent to tell me a Leop- 
 ard had killed his son, (a young man growm,) who was 
 found this morning very much mangled, about half eaten 
 up ! He wished a coffin which I had made for him. He 
 wished other articles of extravagance, which I refused. 
 
 THE LEOPARD. 
 
 Leopards are very numerous in all the fo: ests of VV est- 
 ern AiVica, Sometimes natives kill them, but it is difficult, 
 
LEOPARDS A MAN BURNT TO DEATH ! 
 
 Tlic3 reports of Leopards killing people are frequent. 
 But I am told such a thing was not. known before this 
 dreadful war; that so many people have been left around 
 in the bush, dead, the Leopards got a taste of human 
 flesh, since which, they have become savage and danger- 
 ous; and the African huts baing so very fragile, and no 
 doors, and many sleeping in the open air, it is very easy 
 for a Leopard to catch people. 
 
 However, a fev/ days after the death of the son, the 
 father charged a man with killing his son, who was tried, 
 after the country way of drinking some kind of water, 
 condemned, and burnt to death by a slow fire !1 Horrible ! 
 But God saw it; and his other son, a young man, died sud- 
 denly. I talked to him very plainly about his awful bar- 
 barity. 
 
 22d. To-day my new teacher begins; much better 
 scholar than Bunj^an. He brought two boys with him to 
 put in the school, also, a man with 41-2- bushels rice, which 
 1 bought after being all day palaveiing about it. Gave 
 $1 20 a bushel. A fine supjjly. The Lord knows our 
 wants, and will supply them. 
 
 24th. Chill and fever. After wet sheet and bathing 
 felt better. 
 
 25th. Rode in canoe to the site of Kawmendi. Not 
 a house left. Situation high and pleasant. Within one 
 mile, three old ruins!! Very weak in body and mind. 
 
 26th. Bunyan preached from "Ye shall die in your 
 sins." P. M. Unwell, lay down and slept. Very weak. 
 Reading. Talked to my ne\v teacher about his soul. He 
 was once a frofessor in town, but by roving in the coun- 
 try has left God, and now has no hope. I expect he will 
 be converted. 
 
 ' 27th. Y/riting and reading. Rode in canoe, wh'ch 
 wearied me much. 
 
 28tL Palaver and writing letter. To-day the mother 
 of one of our boys sent about one bushel of rice for him. 
 The best any one has done for us since I came here. 
 
 29th. Unwell. Business. Went to bed before niuht. 
 Chilly. 
 
HYDROPATHIC TESTIMONY. 
 
 79 
 
 30tli. Reading, walking, writing. Very languid in 
 mind and body. 
 
 Dec. 1, 1848. In forenoons feel pretty well, but to- 
 wards night, sick, languid, '''all gone,'' till I hathe in cold 
 water, then feel better again. 
 
 HYDROPATHY FOR AFRICA. 
 
 I have often been told that the cold water system will 
 not do for Afnca ; that we must use Calomel, Quinine, 
 &c., and drink Wine, &c., but my two years experience 
 and observation confirms me in the conviction, that in no 
 countri/ is the system so jieculiarly useful, agreeable, ben- 
 eficial, and necessary, as in Africa. 
 
 To take apothecary's medicines is wholly unnecessary 
 in the most violent attack of fever. Pure cold water, 
 rightly administered, is more salutary than the whole list 
 of medicines. But it needs the judgment of ex2:)erienced 
 persons, whose minds are informed on the nature of dis- 
 eases, and of tlie human system, and of the nature and pow- 
 er of the various applications of water. Rightly applied^ 
 it relieves from, or carries safely through fever; cures the 
 fever and ague in one or two attacks; relieves pains in the 
 head, bowels, limbs ; purges or vomits, strengthens, enlivens, 
 and invigorates, &c., &c. And all persons going to 
 Africa to live, should try to familiarize themselves with the 
 truB principles of Hydropathy before going. 
 
 My case is no specimen, for I neither understood the 
 subject myself, nor had I any body to administer it to me. 
 But with the rough applications from the natives 1 was 
 saved. Since my recovery I have experienced its benefits 
 very often. 
 
 Bro. Carter's case is nothing against it, for he was near- 
 ly dead when { got to him, and I had no conveniences 
 then to apply the system. 
 
 Mrs. Brooks' case cannot be used against it, for 1st. 
 She had a high fever 42 days, on her passage, which 
 would seem enough to kill any one. 2nd. For some time 
 before her death her husband was taken sick, and there 
 was no one to administ^ir it properly. 3d. We don't pre- 
 tend it will cure every case, vv'hatever the circumstances. 
 
80 
 
 THE WORK GOING ON. 
 
 Bro. Broolvis is a better example in favor of the system. 
 He bad the fever iLard, had to do all his oio)i prescrihinrj 
 to ignorant persons, and came through safely, with no de- 
 lirium, and comparatively little loss of strength, so that 
 what he did in less than a week after his fever, I was not 
 able to do for months. So much for cold water. 
 
 2nd. Last eve slight chill and fever, bathed and felt 
 better. Kept quiet to-day. Wrote some. 
 
 3d. This morn pretty well, and preached from Matt. 
 29 : 28. Attended Sabbath School two hours, examining 
 classes and seeing what is needed. It was too much for 
 me. I went to bed and had chill and fever. Other cases 
 of conversion to-day. Bless the Lord. 
 
 4th. Bunyan meets the conv^erts ev^er}^ morning at 9 
 o'clock, to instruct and pray with them. This morn he 
 had three new ones. A number prayed very feelingly. 
 May the Spirit teach them. 
 
 5th. This morn and evening I met Avitli the converts 
 in B.'s roorn. Nine were present who profess to have giv- 
 en their hearts to God — three workmen and six children. 
 Bunyan and wife, and Maria, seem deeply affected. 0 ! 
 God, the work is Thine, carry it on in power and get glo- 
 ry to Thy name. 
 
 "good news from a far country." 
 
 6th. Last eve John Dixon came from town with some 
 things for us, and a bundle of letters, &c., from America. 
 They are a rich feast for which 1 thank my Father. 0 ! 
 how cheering and reviving to the soul of the lonely exile 
 is it to sit down and thus converse with friends, parents^ 
 WIFE ! This eve after prayer five youth came of their own 
 accord to my room, bringing their interpreter with them, 
 to talk about their souls. Though weak, I conversed with 
 each one, and all prayed, and professed to feel themselves 
 great sinners, and to forsake all their wickedness. 
 
 7th. Reading and v/riting letiers. This eve three 
 girls came in to talk, but I could not observe much seri- 
 ousness. 
 
 8th. Writing and preparing to go to Freetown. Pulled 
 one hill of Jamaica coco which filled one half bushel. 
 
DIFFICULTIES Sx\.ILI\G. 
 
 81 
 
 9th. Packing* box of specimens and rigging the 
 schooner. 
 
 10th. Sabbiith. Unwell; lay down and slept some 
 time. Read some. Could not attend preaching. This 
 eve able to sit ^md hear. 
 
 No doubt my frequent illness is occasioned by too great 
 care, anxiety and labor, pressing continually upon me. I 
 have no one to relieve ma, and but little chance to gain 
 strength. 
 
 CHx\PTER YII. 
 FIRST JOURNEY TO FREETOWN, &C.— RENT. 
 
 On the 11th of December, after much care, and weari- 
 ness in getting ready, I started in the schooner, for Free- 
 town — towed by four paddles with the tide — having six 
 hands, three of whom professed to be converted, and three 
 did not. About sunset, through their carelessness, the 
 schooner ran into the bush^ (the term " bush" means all 
 kinds of timber or forest,) in a bend of the river, and we 
 had much hard v/ork in getting loose, a strong tide press- 
 ing us hard upon the trees — but by cutting limbs, and 
 cracking our mainmast, we cleared, and passed on. 
 
 As I left the Mission, a large canoe arrived with 140 
 bushels rice, which I bought, paying $1,20 cash per bush- 
 el. This was a rich and timely supply for our hungry 
 company. 
 
 We had to go with tides, till we came out of the river 
 where the v.-ind could be used, and much of the time the 
 restof tlie way. 
 
 ifll^ first night I tried to sleep, but the musquitoes, 
 squalling monkeys and chattering parrots rendered this im- 
 possible. I had to be up frequently, to watch the tide, 
 while the men slept as if it mattered not whether vre im- 
 proved tide or not. 
 
 Next day we stuck fiist on a " bank," and had to wait 
 for six hours for a full tide to cai'ry us off. In the fore- 
 noon I was very sii-k. At breakfast, the men called me 
 to have prayers, but I told them I was so sick they must 
 
/ 
 
 82 KINDNESS OF FRIENDS IN TOWN. 
 
 pray themselves, and they did so, and always asked a 
 blessing on their food. 
 
 Next night I could not sleep in the cabin, for musqui- 
 toes, — had my matress brought on deck, iu the wind, and 
 slept nicely. 
 
 At morning prayers, a sweet season — the three converts 
 all prayed. It was good to hear their broken supplications, 
 one in Mendi. How different from my fii^st trip in the 
 schooner, when there was none but imjself to pray! Now 
 we had four to unite together. 
 
 All day surrounded by immense quantities of fish, and 
 porpoises. I called at York, but had hard work to v,-alk 
 up the hill. 
 
 As I met brother and sister Eheman, I was overcome, 
 and had to weep. 1 am hke Naomi. I went out full, 
 but I return empty." They were full of kindness, and 
 anxious to do any thing possible, for my comfort. They 
 were the first lo/iite fiices I had seen for five months. The 
 view of hills and mountains again, was a great relief to the 
 mind, after being so long in low lands, .surrounded by 
 mangrove swamps, and overflowing tides. It was refresh- 
 ing to sit and gaze upon them. 
 
 Arrived at Freetown on the loth, being 4|- days on the 
 way. Found friends in town, very kind and obliging. 
 Saw James Will, just returned from England. He 
 was so full of joy to see another Missionary, at the Mendi 
 Mission, he could scarce contain, himself. He had done 
 much for Mr. Raymond, and felt a deep interest in any 
 matter affecting the prosperity of the Mission. 
 
 Saw also Mr. Henuy Badger, returned from Eng- 
 l.-md, who was Mr. Raymond's staunch friend and £d0tful 
 adviser — very glad to see me. At tlie death of Bro. Ray- 
 mond, these two men took the Mission under their care 
 and support, till w^ord could be received from Ameiica, 
 whicli services were very beneficial to the Mission, and 
 gratifying- to the committee. They felt that the Mission 
 Avas the v/ork of God, destined to accomplish much for 
 Africa, and they watched, with anxious solicitude, every 
 event connected therewith. And when they beheld au- 
 
NEED OF BETHEL LABORS — HEAVEN". 
 
 83 
 
 other to enter into Bro. Raymond's labors, they rejoiced, 
 and praised the Lord. 
 
 I7th. Sabbath. Heard brother Badger preach — very 
 good. 
 
 {IT/* Sa\v many sailors (wliite) in the street, dninlc and 
 fighting — a scene I have not seen among the heathen., since 
 I came to Africa. O' the accursed iutluence of 5«cA rep- 
 resentatives of Christianity ! Well may the heathen look 
 on, (as they did to-day,) with perfect astonishment and 
 horror. O ! the need of Bethel labors. 
 
 18th and 19th. Running about doing business, loading 
 the schooner with two tons salt, the goods from America, 
 &c. Received from J^Tew York, a supply of temperance 
 documents, which I distributed. 
 
 Rode to Bro. Beale's — ihey were very glad to see mo 
 alive, again. 
 
 20th. In reading a little child's book, from England, I 
 found the following verses, which pleased me much; and 
 they are so exceedingly sweet, I cannot forbear to insert 
 them, feeling tiiey cannot be too widely circulated, in 
 boolis for men or children. I trust, therefore, I shall be 
 excused for occupying a part of a page of my history, by 
 the introduction of the same. 
 
 HEAVE?^. 
 
 1. We speak of the realms of the Blest, 
 
 Of ihat country so bright and so fair; 
 And oft are ils glories confessed, 
 
 Bid what must it be, to be theue? 
 
 2. We speak of its pathways of gold. 
 
 Its walls decked with jewels so rare; 
 Its wonders and pleasures untold, 
 
 But what viudt it be, to be there? 
 
 3. Wo speak of ils freedom from sin. 
 
 From sorrow, ten)|)tation and care; 
 From trials without and within, 
 
 But ichat must it be, to be there? 
 
 4. We speak of its service and love. 
 
 And ro!>es which ihe glorified wear; 
 Of the church of the First- Born above, 
 J}u,t what must it be, to be there? 
 
84 rOURI'.D OCT THE \vr>7!:— THE IIVMX AND DOLLAR. 
 
 5. Do tho-1. Lord, 'mid^t pleasure or wo, 
 For Heaoen our spirits prepare; 
 And slioitlv, we also shall knnio. 
 
 And feet what it is, TO BE THERE ! 
 
 In the P. M. of tlie 21st, I was sick vritli fever, and 
 took my bed. On the next day I succeeded in getting 
 8400 from an American supercaro-o, with which I paid 
 up the remaining old debts of the Mission, (fee. 
 
 Saw the church Missionary Doctor. He said I must 
 take quinine, and drink a little v/ine or poiter — pressed 
 it on me, joined with the Missionaries and friends, till I 
 took from him some quinine, and two bottles of Port 
 wine, which he gave freely. I took a few doses, but my 
 conscience v/as ill at ease, and I poured my loine on the 
 ground, asking God's forgiveness that I was induced to 
 drink any of it. 
 
 When in town first, I taught Bro. B.'s girls the hymn 
 and tune, " Awake my soul, in joyful Liys," After- 
 wards a man gave them a dollar, which they soon used up 
 in cakes and tine things, then they said, " That dollar is 
 now^ all gone, but the hymn Mr. Thompson taught us, re- 
 mains and does us good.'^ I afterwards tau^-ht them 
 "Eden of Love," "How sweet to Reflect," &c., and 
 other pieces. 
 
 23d. Hal fever again, and felt quite sick. 
 
 THE COLONIAL CHAPEL. 
 
 24th. Attended meeting at this place for the first time. 
 My mind was variously affect<?d with curiosity, pity and 
 disgust. In the congregation were about thirteen whites 
 of the " higher order," the rest blacks — the most of them 
 in costly array ; some with only 5A2>/5, and some in rags, 
 and about one hundred soldiers in full ivnr costume, with 
 a bugle, and each a bayonet swung to hira, with their 
 red- coats, war-caps, epaulets, &c,, (fee. 
 
 The house very large and costly, and filled with eight- 
 een or twenty monuments, fixed in the walls around, of 
 officers, generals, governors, chap ains, philanthropists, 
 (fee, who have died in the colony, or were friends of the 
 Afiican race. 
 
KETURxN TO THE MISSION. 
 
 85 
 
 CHRISTMAS. 
 
 Meetings and preaching in all tlie chapels, and at 10 
 o'clock all shops were closed, and all in the market dis- 
 persed for the day. 
 
 I heard Bro. Badger preach, but felt unwell, and bo- 
 came very much fatigued — ^weut to Bro. Peyton's, and 
 slept on the sofa. Tried to sleep the night previous, but 
 the noise of music, and drums, and yelling, going about 
 the town, disturber;! me much. 
 
 26th. I closed up my business, gave a box and my let- 
 ters'"' to E. R. Ware, to carry to N. Y., and went aboard 
 the schooner for a start. 
 
 Called at Yor!:, and had fever pretty hard, took a cold 
 bath, which much revived me. Next day called at Ban- 
 ana Islands, and got yams, oranges, green corn, &c- It 
 is a beautiful place. The government teacher has been 
 there 24 years. 
 
 Had but little trouble till we anchored off York Island, 
 in sight of Bendao, head- quarters for the War, where a 
 scene occurred, such as I hope never to witness again. 
 We tried to stem the tide, but the wind was not strong 
 enough, and had to anchor,' which gave opportunity far 
 the following. 
 
 PLUA'DERED BY THE WAR. 
 
 While thus lying at anchor on the 30th, a luar canoCy 
 was seen in the distance. We could not tell whether 
 they were bound for us or York Island, but soon they 
 headed for the schooner, yelling and shouting like mani- 
 acs, and pulling with all the vengeance of desperadoes. 
 
 They came from Bencloo, the residence of Thomas 
 Caulker, the most inflnenLial chief of our side of- the 
 war ! 
 
 There were about thirty or forty in the canoe, having 
 swords, (fee, and exhibiting gestures demoniacal, and 
 screaming terriPicaily 
 
 All came aboard, and I feared they would siak us. I 
 
 * These leUers were received nearly thvco years aftsrwfur«ia 
 
86 
 
 BOARDED BY WAR CANOEi?. 
 
 was very weak and exhausted, very poorly prepared to 
 meet sucli a shock. 
 
 They demanded me to cook fox-* tha war." I an- 
 swered, "I am no war man, I do not figlit." Yes, and 
 we ask you to give to us, because you area God man 
 and do not fight." I, after long parleying, gave them 
 one bushel of salt. They seemed insulted, and demand- 
 ed four tons of goods, (about $80,) or they would tako the 
 schooner to Bendoo. I answered, "/ cannot give it.''* 
 Again they talked and yelled some time, and I gave two 
 iron pots to quiet them; but they only shouted and 
 screamed the louder, became more excited, threatened, 
 <fec., but promised to leave if they got twenty bars, (89,60.) 
 I was so wearied with them, and in hopes of getting clear 
 of them, [ gave $10, woilh of satin stripe. Then they 
 clamored for six pieces more. {$20.) One said, I never 
 have killed a white man yet, but I mean to do it to-night," 
 others were trying to steal things about the schooner, and 
 it was now dark and my strength almost gone, so I gave 
 the six pieces, seeing no hope of getting clear of them 
 otherwise. 
 
 But instead of being satisfied and departing, they only 
 demanded two bushels of rice, a pYjat and a hog more, 
 and I had to give four bowls and one piece of cloth in-- 
 stead of the goat, twenty-four handkerchiefs for the rice, 
 and finally they took my own drinking cup, and stole 
 other things ! 
 
 in all they took about $50 worth of my most valuable 
 goods. Had 1 known then, what I now know about war- 
 people, they would not have got a dollar, but that was 
 my " initiation /ee." Had [ been well enough to have 
 followed them to Bendoo, in my canoe, I might have re- 
 covered a part, I cannot tell; but I was sick and glad to 
 see them leave, that I rai(>-ht o-et sdfcie rest. 
 
 On arriving at the Mission, I immediately informed ray 
 friend Kissicummah of the matter. He was very much 
 vexed at Caulker, and gave two of his own sons to go 
 with my men to see him, and demind restitution. I 
 wrote a letter to Caulker, stating the case, and appealing 
 
KING caulker's CONDUCT. 
 
 87 
 
 to him as a man, and especially, as a professed friend to 
 the Mission^ to restore the plundered property. 
 
 He answered that the goods were all used, and he could 
 give back nothing — that it was the ditti/ of the war people 
 to board every canoe or vessel coming in the river, and 
 obtain something from them, which is called "cooking for 
 the war," &c. 
 
 And I was informed by my men that he would have 
 kept or killed two of my boys, whom Mr. Raymond re- 
 deemed, and whose fathers were then living on the other 
 side of the war, but for his fear of Kissicummah, to whom 
 I reported this matter, and theie left it, Caulker never of- 
 fering to pay one cent of the amount. 
 
 I left it with God to plead our cause, and to make the 
 "wrath of man to praise Him," feeling what the prophet 
 told the King of Israel, when he lost one hundred talents 
 of silver, " the Lord is able to give thee nuicii more than 
 that." 
 
 SABfiATH REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Dec. 31. On Saturday night our trouble occurred. That 
 night we towed with the tide while it lasted, and anchored 
 forihe Sabbath, where we had a very quiet day, far away 
 from any human beings but ourselves, except three or four 
 passing canoes. A. M. Spent mostly in sleep, all feeling 
 1 >nuch the need of such rest. At morning prayers, I 
 talked, and wo had four prayers. P. M. Read aiid sung, 
 and wrote meditations. 
 
 "Mciny years have wrought great changes in my life, 
 and outward circumstances, but the year now closing, the 
 1 greatest. To tlie mission it has been a year of trial. In 
 1847, two dear brethren were cut down — in 184S, anoth- 
 er is called away, besides many other trials great and va- 
 rious; but concerning them all, I feel, and rejoice to re- 
 cord, " Our God is jj^lfi the Heavens. He hath done 
 whatsoever pleased Him,'" and therefore, we should be 
 pleased. The 115tli Ps. has affoi-ded precious consola- 
 tion concerning these deaths, and other ti'ials. 
 
 ^'Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His 
 saints." If their death is precious to our Heavenly Fa- 
 
88 
 
 ARRIVAL AT THE LHSSION LEOPARDS. 
 
 er; if He deliglits i!i the morasnt of tlieir clepfirture 
 from this Ufe, and all the family of heaven rejoice to see 
 another child broiif^ht homs^ why, 0 ! why should ice be 
 dejected and mourn? If it is a circumstance of so much 
 joy and transport above, why should it be considered an 
 affliction, and an occurrence of sorrow by short-sighted 
 mortals? Why shall not what delights one portion of the 
 family, delight also the other? Why should the children 
 "weep over the will and pleasure of an infinitely ^dse, good, 
 loving, and faithful Father? 
 
 0 ! Lord, give us a holy delight in all Thy will and 
 ways, and let not our hearts, even, rebel against Thee. 
 My follies, errors, imprudencies, rashness, willfulness, and 
 ail my sins during the past year, forgive. Through the 
 year to come, lead, teach, defend, and work in me all Thy 
 holy will and pleasure. 
 
 Jan. 1, 1849. Arrived at the Mission, and had all 
 things ashore before daylight. All very eager to get 
 hold of my hand once more ; glad to see me come back 
 alive, for some feared I would die, as Bro. R. did. 
 
 Religious interest increasing and spreading. 
 
 Leopards have been right up in the piazza and caught 
 nearly all my fowls! and close beside the doors of other 
 houses doing the same thing. In Raymond's time they 
 came into his kitchen, where people were sleeping, and 
 caught sheep, goats, d:c. This is rather too " neighbor- 
 ly,^' and a person should be possessed of a good gun, to 
 welcome such midnight visitors. 
 
 Found my carpenter just buried. I told his widow I 
 ■would take and educate her children for her, and she gave 
 them to me. 
 
 Had a New Year's pot-pie of a small pig, Avhieh was 
 given to me at York Island. The guests, my Teachers, 
 Mrs. B. and Maria. 
 
 For a number of days I was much occupied with ac- 
 counts, and dealing out goods, arranging the new articles, 
 &c. And in this way, almost the whole time of a lone 
 Missionary is taken up — dealing out clothes to boys and 
 girls — selling* them to men and women — paying, over- 
 isceing and directing workmen — buying needed things 
 
TIIIJ^OS Tilt: MINlSTJill NEEDS. 
 
 89 
 
 from the country people — trading from morn till night — 
 keeping all the various accounts — building^ planting, 
 gathering, ikc, (fee. — all of which should l»e done by 
 some one appointed to that business, and let the minister 
 have a little time to read, think and study to save souls. 
 The minister needs and should have time to study simplicity, 
 that the truth may be understood — to famiharize his own 
 mind ^Yith divine things, and have it filled with sphitual 
 thouglits, ready at all times to feed the ignorant, and 
 famishing — to visit tlie i^cople, talk and pray with them, 
 &c. But (dl this 1 have been denied — my time, care, and 
 strength, all taken up with the business part of the iMis- 
 sion, so that I could not study, but always had to preach 
 • " off hand,'^ or prepare on Sabbath morning — no time to 
 visit, and go round from house to house — but little time 
 to read- write, or think, and I could not help it. The 
 churches might have helped it by sending some to attend 
 to this business. 
 
 May the Lord forgive any who might have come, but 
 *'would not.'' 
 
 THE MISSION RENT. 
 
 Mr. Raymond fii'st engaged a piece of land, one mile 
 on the river, and one mile back, at a rent of $159 a year. 
 Subsequently, it was reduced to one half mile on the river, 
 and one mile back, for $100 a year. He paid rent to 
 Harry Tucker, but Hariy Tucker left the country , and 
 'joined the other side of the war. Mr. Raymond paid 
 him rent once, after he left, and it came near breaking up 
 the Mission. The Chiefs came upon him with a ''•big war 
 palaver,''^ charging him w^ith being '•''scandal for the waVy* 
 or helping their enemies, and he only got clear on the 
 plea, and ground that he did not understand their cus- 
 toms, and would do so no more. 
 
 Of course, I could not pay rent to Harry Tucker, and 
 the Chiefs who remained, and fought for the country, felt 
 that they onght to have the rent, but had appointed no 
 one particularly as my landlord, so that all and each one 
 claimed to be my landlord, and all the brothers of H. T. 
 claimed to be my landlord, and on the strength of these 
 
90 
 
 CHIEFS CLAIMING REKT. 
 
 claims, all felt entitled to presents, rent, &c., which placed 
 me in a, trying situation to know how to act. 
 
 I had ti-ied to get a meeting of the Chiefs to have them 
 appoint rae a landlord, but could not, and soon after my 
 return from town, supposing I had plenty of money, they 
 began to come individmilbj for rent, each one anxious to 
 get it before the others came in for a share. 
 
 Sycummah came and claimed rent on the ground that 
 he was King of the country. Barga John claimed rent 
 because he was the oldest brother of Harry Tucker, and 
 others claimed rent because they were this, that and the 
 other. 
 
 On one day, Sycummah and Barga John came united- 
 ly, and wished to know whether I was going to settle 
 aomng them in Mr. Raymond's place, and whether I 
 would then pay them the rent? 
 
 I answered, I cannot tell whether I will stay among 
 you or not till the Chiefs m.eet, and I see what they will 
 do for the Mission, and I will not pay one copper of the 
 rent till the Chiefs decide to whom it is to be paid." 
 "Butzfe are the proper persons to whom it should be 
 paid.'' " That matter is settled; I shall not pay any rent 
 till the Chiefs decide who is my landlord." 
 
 They begged for presents, but went away without any. 
 In four days they came again for rent, and said, (probably 
 to deceive me,) that Kisslcuinniah said I must pay it to 
 the King. They sent for Kalifah, but he not coming, the 
 matter v/ns deferred to another day. I talked very plainly 
 to them about the rent matter. "The people here are like 
 a drowning man who should say to one who came in a 
 boat to save him : * You shall not save me unless you 
 pay me for it;' so this people — they are in the dark, 
 and the Mission comes to brinrr them linfht and blessings, 
 btit they say, ' No, unless you will pay us $100 a year.' 
 How does it look?" " 0, yes, true, h\x.t 'pay us iiow, and 
 then we will think of that." 
 
 Early next morn they were present again, but Kalifah 
 was afraid to have any hand in the matter without true 
 authority from Ifissicummah, our virtual landlord. So, I 
 sent Bunyan to Mongray to see him, and if he wished the 
 
PAIU RENT A NEW TRIAL. 
 
 91 
 
 rent paid to all the Chiefs, to sgPi ;1 a delegate in bis name, 
 and they loiLered about, begging food, lirc, another dajj 
 making nie expense. 
 
 Next day they, and many others ctune, and waited till 
 P. M. for Bunyan,who returned with Kissicummah's son^ to 
 see the rent paid properly, to all. But Kalifah could not 
 come that day, and they hung around till the next, when 
 Kalifah came, and many being present, I paid $'150 rent, 
 for one and a half years; from Aug. 1st, 1847 to Feb. 1st, 
 1849, and took a receipt signed by Sycummah, Eissicum- 
 mah, Kalifah, Barga John, <fee., and they left, causing ms 
 much less trouble than I anticipated. They took my 
 word for the time and amount. 
 
 The next year 1 had a new trial on the subject. When 
 the time for rent came, p^ace had been made, and Harry 
 Tucker was expected back, had promised to come, and 
 strictly forbid my paying rent to any one but him — that 
 the land was his, and if I paid rent to any one else, be 
 would make me pay it over agaiii to him, (fee. I knew 
 nut what to do. 
 
 Sycummah came and demanded rent, and I said no. 
 He went to Kissicummah, who said the rent must be 
 paid. I put them off, and went myself to Kis<icummah,and 
 laid the case before him — showed the diificulty of my sit- 
 uation, that if I paid them rent, Harry Tucker would 
 make palaver with me — if I paid him, they would be of- 
 fended. What should I do? Again — ^it had been six 
 months since the peace, was not II. T. entitled to rent 
 since that time? He said, "Hairy ran away, and sent 
 war into his country, and he has not been back to make 
 any satisfaction to us about it, to shake our hand, and 
 tell us his reasons for doiiig as he did. He left the MiS' 
 sioii among his enemies to be destroyed, and we have de- 
 fended it. He has not been here to ask again for his 
 s. ranger, or tlie Mission, and until he comes and settles 
 these matters, the rent-. must be paid to those who have 
 the countr\', and have taken care of the Missif)n. If 
 Harry comes and makes any palaver, it will not be with 
 you but with the Chiefs here. You will have no trouble. 
 Pay the rent to Sycummah." His reasoning was so sensi- 
 
02 PAID SKcOND year's RE.M — GLOIUOLS TIMES. 
 
 b!e I could make no objeclioTi, and more especialivs since 
 Tiioker had broken his agrecme}it by not defending the 
 Mission as he agreed, so that legally, he could not claim 
 any rent. 
 
 I returned the same day, (on foot both ways,) much 
 exhausted, having walked about 25 miles in a dreadfully 
 bad path. 
 
 The next day, the King and Chiefs met at the Mission, 
 and after telling ihem all Harry Tucker had said, they 
 promised to bear any palaver that might follow, and I 
 paid in goods ^100 to Feb 1st, 1850, took their receipt, 
 and let them share it out mong themselves. They de- 
 manded the goods at a less price than I placed on them, 
 but for the sake of peace, I yielded, and had the matter 
 settled. 
 
 This agreement to pay rent Avas an unhappy transac- 
 tion, but probably at that time a Mission could not have 
 been established without it, as the people knew nothing of 
 the value of the blessings of education and tlie gospel. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 THE LORD WORKING— INCIDENTS— JOURNAL. 
 
 After my return from Freetown, the work of the Lord 
 went on with increasing power for some time, apparently 
 without the use of much outward means, for I could do 
 but little else than " stand still and see the salvation of 
 God," and rejoice in the same. 
 
 Jan. 5th. At 9 o,clock I met with the lambs. Six 
 prayed very aflectingiy. 
 
 Otli. Bunyan had a very interesting meeting with 
 them. 
 
 7th. A f/^oriovfi Sahhath! Bunyan has had many 
 enemies, which of late, has driven him to God in wrest- 
 ling pi-ayer for a looe of enemies, for a forgiving spirit, 
 kc. His wrestlings are ve;-y afrecting. He manifests a 
 subdued, submissive spirit, a perfect v>illingness that God 
 i?hould do anything vrith him. 
 
 To-day, lie seems broken to pieces, overflowing with 
 
0 LO RI OUS SCE i\ ES — S A LV ATION. 
 
 love to all, and tilled with g-reat joy. liis expressions of 
 humility aic remarkable; he seemed to get very low^ and 
 to feel he was nothing, even in comparison with the little 
 children', "not worthy to sit on a chair, a mere ant," &c. 
 His case gives mejo?/, for he has caused me great //r/e/". 
 At 10 I preached in my weakness, from John 6: 27, and 
 had Banyan exhort in Mendi, as numbers were present 
 who did not hear English. Then he prayed, and much 
 exhibition of deep feeling was naanifested. After meeting 
 the voice of prayer, and pleading for mercy w^as heard all 
 about — some in social, some in private, in the Mission 
 house, in out-houses, in the bush, &c. A thrillingly inter- 
 esting scene. 
 
 May the Lord hiimelf steady the ark and glorify His 
 name. This eve Bunyan preached in Mendi. I exhorted 
 and prayed, and gave opportunity for any to speak. Thir- 
 teen expressed a desire, and a determination to love and serve 
 Jesus, besides those who had come out on previous occa- 
 sions. It was a solem.n time. No loud talking, scream- 
 ing, ranting, shoudng, but calmness, solemnity, deep feel- 
 ing, weeping, begging for mercy. 
 
 After meeting, a company came for J. L. to go to his 
 house, and pi ay with and for thein. As I came into my 
 room I found two others on their knees, weeping and 
 pleading for vaqycy. Said one, " I feel something tell 
 me I must not sleep to-night till Ood forgive my sins.\' 
 (His name is Wm. Tucker, Jr. Remember this name.) 
 And now, in various places I hear the voice of pleading. 
 Bless the Lord, the work is His, and not dependent on 
 such a poor weak mortal as I. Lord, carry it on in migh- 
 ty power. Give me wisdom and strength. 
 
 8th. A very busy day — many to wait on. At 9, a 
 very interesting time with the lambs. This eve occupied 
 in talking to those who came to my room for conversa- 
 tion and prayer. The spirit of God is evidently striving 
 with them. To some, talk through an interpreter. 
 
 Oth. Talking to converts, writing articles for a contem- 
 plated church, carpentering at a store room, &c. 
 
 10th. At the 9 o'clock meeting, upwards of thirty per- 
 sons present, professing to love, or to be seeking the Lord. 
 
94 
 
 A DISTRESSING CASE 
 
 , — JOUKNEY. 
 
 I divided tliem into six classes to meet me for instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 A veiy distressing case occurred to-day. A boy, who 
 \vas one of the tirst to profess to love God, met a woman 
 in the farm and made licentious proposals, which were re- 
 fused. She reported it, and he deiiied it till a witness 
 testitied, then he confessed his guilt! 0! wliat is man 
 when left to himself! How weak we are! I exhorted 
 him to repentance, but shame is brought upon us all by 
 this act. I trust he sincerely repented and humbled him- 
 self. 
 
 Bought eighty bushels of rice at 81 a bushel. Letter 
 from Bro. Bushnell at Gaboon. 
 
 JOURNEY to HARX-HOO. 
 
 13th. I started to go up the river to spend the Sabbath, 
 find preach where the " glad tidings" had never been 
 sounded. I suppose we pulled about 20 miles — passed 
 ten inhabited towns, and nine that had been destroyed by 
 the war, (many, or most are since built up,) and arrived 
 at Harn-hoo, the residence uf king Karmokoo towards 
 night. The King received us kindly, very glad to see 
 me, and furnished a house exclusively for us, (the com- 
 mon custom toward travelers or visitors.) My bed, a 
 mat laid on the ground, one country cloth laid on it, and 
 another to cover me, and a stick for my pillow. It was 
 rather hard for my tender sores, but God gave me sweet 
 sleep amid the confusion and unearthly noise which pre- 
 vailed all niglit. 
 
 DEATH OF A IIEATHKN', AND CRYING FOR THE DEAD." 
 
 That ev a man of note w^as suddenly taken sick and 
 likely to die. A " cry" was soon set up for him, and most 
 of the people seemed to participate. They ran about, and 
 through the town, screaming fui'iously, and some with fla- 
 ming torches ran through all the place sv/inging their tire 
 and touching it to the ground to drive away the evil spirits! 
 The cry becoming general, the noise was almost deafening, 
 and truly shocking. Such a multitudinous mingling of 
 shrieks and cries of distress I never heard before. It le- 
 
DEATH HEATHEN CUSTOMS— PRE ACHING. 95 
 
 quired strong nerves to endure it. A ** nervous'^ person 
 would well nigh have gone crazy. 
 
 I walked out to see the man in the Bush, Ijing on the 
 ground! A company around, a lire burning. I could 
 do nothing, and returned. Soon a new and increased 
 shriek being raised, I went again, and the man was dying, 
 and soon breathed his last. Just before he expired, his 
 wife came screaming like a maniac, and putting her mouth 
 close to his ear, she screamed long and loud with all her 
 might! (enough to kill a sick man.) 
 
 The body was brought into a house, and the cry con- 
 tinued all night with more or less severity. Towards 
 morning it became excessive, and during the day the house 
 was full of people, sitting on the ground, " mourning and 
 wailing for the dead," though not so violently as the pre- 
 cedino- nifyht. 
 
 In the morning the Drummers came, but, out of re- 
 spect to me, the K.\ng forbade their drumming. Several 
 guns were tired. I was told they would continue the cry 
 night and morning for four months! but that seems hard- 
 ly probable. 
 
 Such being the confusion of the town, and a court, al- 
 so, coming at that time, we took our canoe and went to 
 another town near, and had a meeting. I preached, and 
 my interpreter exhorted and prayed. Assent was given 
 to all; but what was said against their gregrees^ troubled 
 the conscience of some considerably. 
 
 I walked back, and after the Court was over, had a 
 meeting in the Barre or Palaver house. They assented 
 to what was said, but complained because I did dot bring- 
 plenty'" of mojiey (goods) with me. The King's interpre- 
 ter said, "A white man is all the same as a diamond, or 
 gold in the country, and if you would give plenty of pres- 
 ents you would soon possess all the country yourself." 
 
 He tried to impress my mind with ICarmokoo's great- 
 ness, and said: "In- ail this country he is the King — 
 no body above him. Whenever the people have any 
 palaver, they all come to him to judge it. Whatever he 
 says, every body agrees to it. If he says yes, every 
 body will say yes. If he says no, every one says 
 
00 
 
 M A nOMM EDANS — RETU JiN N EW DUT Y. 
 
 no. Yes, iIig little cliildren, yea, and even the Mon- 
 keys will say "iYo." 
 
 Had considerable talk with Mahommedans. They 
 say God made every thing, but Mahomet was the first 
 of his creation. Th^^y acknowledge Abraham, Moses, 
 Christ, and M.!.hoinet as Prophets, but the latter is the 
 grt atest. They pray five times a day in the name of 
 Mahomet! If a man is a Mahommedan, he will be 
 saved. They talk of Heaven and Hell, &c., but de- 
 ceive themselves and the people with their charms, gre- 
 grees, and idols, and seem to trust entirely in their 
 morality^ th.dr prayers, fastings, and formal round of 
 duties, to save them. Talked very plain to an old Ma- 
 hommedan who was makiiisi an idol out of clay, to keep 
 war away, but he would not leave it. 
 
 On Sabbath eve, about dusk, the drumming began, with 
 dancing, singing, ringing a cow bell, clapping of hands, 
 &c., wiiich continued all night! (They call tJiis ^'cry- 
 ing'" for the deadman.) While the crowd are thus en- 
 gaged wearying themselves, a company still sit around 
 the dead, moaning piteously, day and night. The day 
 after the death, they cut open the body, to see what 
 killed the person, whether a witch or not — whether 
 he died with a had or ^ooc/ heart — and thoy are buried in 
 diiTerent places accordingly. Before leaving^talkod wiiJi 
 Karmokoo, who ap})eared very friendly, anj would give 
 land for a Mission. 
 
 Returned in 5 hoiirs, feeling . that my visit had not 
 been in vain. That eve, had an interesting meeting. 
 
 16th. Plenty of business. Tiiis morn, my 2d teach- 
 er came in and said, "I have felt a great burden fjr 
 two days — the Spirit of God is striving with me, and [ 
 wish for counsel." After hearing his ditficuitie^, I ad- 
 vised and urged him to duty. 
 
 Called on to perform a neio duty — to unite tu'o per- 
 sons in v/edlock: met in the chapel, and married them. 
 Having seen Sierra Leone foolish customs, they thouijht 
 they must observe them, and had fine clothes and a 
 great dinner. F'oolishness. It v/as so disgusting to me, 
 that I talked about it, and told the people I would miicli 
 
tNWKLL— CLASSES— A CALL FliOM MENDI. 
 
 rather marry them in their comtnon dress of a country 
 cloth wrapped round thern — and that ended such lolly. 
 In eve, met my class — all prayed, and professed to love 
 J 69 us. 
 
 17th. Quite unwell — met class in evening. 
 
 18tli. Unwell — -reading, and writing Mendi Missiorl 
 history. Class this eve. 
 
 19th. Unwell all day— -kept my bed most of ih& 
 time. Class this eve. 
 
 20th. A. M, writing and business. P. M., (]uito 
 unwell. Met the class of girls this eve, 8 in number* 
 All prayed, and professed to have given thfcir hearts to 
 God, but I much fear for some of them. Talked with 
 Walker again. He feels deeply, and seems desirous to 
 do any thing he can for himself, and for God, in this 
 place. Says he has prayers in his room, and is willing 
 to put away any stumbling block. 
 
 21st A. M., unwell, went to bed. Teeth sore, 
 gums swollen and tender. Bunyan preached from 
 
 Thou shalt have no other God before me," and I spoke 
 a few words about gregrees, and sweet-hearts, — -said 
 ** All who have siveet-hearts must do one of three things 
 — ^get married, send away their sweet hearts, or leave 
 the Mission." It made a stir, but on this subject I must 
 he.decided, and purge out iniquity. Called id a country 
 man and talked to him, through my little boy, Wm. 
 Tucker, and then William prayed in Mendi, during 
 which, the man said: "The Lord is King. He 
 knows all things. If wa do bad, He knows it — if good. 
 He knows it. The Lord is Judge," <fec. Probably he is 
 a Mahommedan. 
 
 In eve, preached from Isa. .55: 67. One professed to 
 give his heart to God, but he betrayed wrong feelings, 
 and I fear he was deceived. 
 
 22d. Business, writing, &c; This eve, class. 
 
 23d. A man here from Mendi country — ex- 
 
 ])resse5 much anxiety for a Mission up there — would 
 give land, build house, bring presents, &c. I would 
 send Bunyan at once, if I had other help here. 
 
 This eve, some boys came to my room, saying, •* We 
 4 
 
08 
 
 FISII Till': GIIILS^ rUAYER MEKTllNU. 
 
 come to 'praii',^'' and we had a sweet season together. 
 
 24th. Worked considerabl}', and feel very tired — 
 only able to he ir my class pray. 
 
 25th. Reading and working. A very interesting 
 class this eve. 
 
 THE ELECTUTC FISTI. 
 
 This fish I never saw, till tlie girls caught one, about 
 15 inches long — since then I have seen many. Jt gives 
 an electric shocks which is light or hard, according to the 
 strength with which it is held. A mere touch with the 
 finger, will give a light shock — but take hold firmly of 
 the fish, and it will be felt severely through the body. 
 It communicates this effect only v/hen alive, and if 
 caught on a hook, they always hive to kill it before 
 they can take it off. It is a very thick fish, and the 
 flesh is similar to fat pork. Many superstitious people 
 will not eat them, but I like them. 
 
 26th. Just before sun down, walked to the farm vil- 
 lage, and married one of my workmen to his country 
 wife. We were in the open aii*, avid they with their 
 country clothes on. Bunyan interpreted, and I enjoyed 
 the simplicity much more than tlie former case. 
 
 This eve, met my little class of boys. In another 
 room the girls had a prayer meeting by themselves — a 
 blessed meeting. I think as many as a dozen prayed, 
 and one of them exhorted in a very touching manner, 
 with deep pleadings — their singing was charming — the 
 whole, (in an adjoining room,) was a feast of fat 
 things to my soul, and made me cry out — "Bless the 
 Lord, 0 my soul." Surely angels must rejoice over 
 these things. And 0! that Christians in America could 
 only witness them once, they woidd be stirred Uj) to la- 
 bor, and pray, and give, and come to save the peri>hing 
 heathen. Yes, yes. 
 
 27th. This eve met the girls — and the boys had a 
 a prayer meeting at their house. 
 
 A LOUD CALL. 
 
 There are three Mendians here from tlie Interior, who 
 came down to get Bunyan, or some one, to go back with 
 them and have a school. They would like to have me go, 
 
iNEKD OF LAnOUETlS CONVERSIONS — NEW CHAPEL. OO 
 
 but I cannot now. They appear noble, open, and frank. 
 'J'hoy are anxious to learn. They tell i^unyan, " You must 
 take up books with you that we may learn there, or we 
 will come here to learn." 
 
 Since Mr. Raymond came, no adult has come to learn 
 book, but here are tliree men, far from the inteiior, anx- 
 ious to learn and pleading for teachers. O! that the 
 Lord would send laborers. The Chief there, is also beg- 
 ging us to come. (He sent these men.) 
 
 IMPORTANT CASES OF CONVERSION. 
 
 I preached at 10, from Prov. 8 : 17, and taught two 
 liours in Sabbath School. In eve, Bunyan preached from 
 Jno. 8: 24; after which, I said a few words, and called for 
 those who would serve God. Lewis Johnson (Kinna,) rose 
 and said, " Yes, I lo'dl serve God, I leave all my sins. I 
 grieved away the Spirit once, but now 1 give all my heart 
 to God." A. Posey (Fabanna,) followed, confessing his 
 sins, and saying that he gave up all to Christ. Bless the 
 Lord ! Then follow^ed eight or nine prayers. After meet- 
 ing 1 called the two into my room and talked to them, 
 and they both prayed, and promised to have family i^r ay- 
 ers, beginning to night. Lord n ake a thorough work in 
 their souls, and use ihem for Thy glory. 
 
 These are the two most influential men at the Mission, 
 an<l have power to do great good, or evil. I hope their 
 influence and example will now be for God, in this place. 
 
 At noon, the girls and boys had each of them a prayer 
 meeting. 
 
 29 til. Before day, canoe returned with 62 bush. rice. 
 I arose and prayed ; cooked and ate my breakfast before 
 prayers, knowing I should be thronged with cares and 
 business as soon as it was day. Discharged, and sent 
 home a large boy, for stubborn disobedience, to prevent 
 the spirit of rebellion spreading among us. 
 
 Began school in the neiv chapel, and had it A. M. and 
 P. M. For a long time we have only had school in the 
 forenoon, for want of room — now, bless (jod, we have a 
 fine place for school, and meetings. The workmen built 
 the chapel, wholly. 
 
 Tiliis eve, after class, had an unpleasant time, trying to 
 
100 
 
 A GOOD CLAS3 MEETING ALLTGATORS. 
 
 make peace between a man and Ids wife, but without much 
 success. 
 
 30th. Commenced morning and evening prayers, and 
 ihe 9 o'clock meeting in the chapel. Our chapel pray- 
 ers are interesting meetings. 
 
 This eve, my class was increased by four workmen, 3 
 of them Amistads. All prayed, and the most talked ex- 
 cellently — the Lord opened my mouth to tidk to them, and 
 we had a blessad meeting. Praise the Lord, 
 
 JOURNEY AND VISIT TO MONGRAY. 
 
 31st. Left the Mission in canoe, at 11 A. M., and ar- 
 rived at Mongray half past 5. in descending our river, 
 saw a very large alligator, 12 or 15 feet long, and as 
 largo around as a barrel. Ascending Mongray river, saw 
 another, 3 feet long — huge, frightful looking animals. 
 
 THE ALLIGATOR. 
 
 All African rivers abound with these animals. They 
 grow to the length of 20 feet or more, and are very dan- 
 gerous animals, frequently kiUing people, when in the 
 water. 
 
 ^ I liave soen many of them. The natives frequently 
 kill them— sometimes with muskets — sometimes with large 
 hooks — sometimes with spears — and eat them. In «»iie 
 
MONQRAY RIVKR— KTSSICUMMAn THE TOWN. lOl 
 
 parts of the country they loorship thera, by feeding them 
 with fowls, &c. But in all the parts, where I have been, 
 they kill and eat them, when they can. 
 
 Could not reach the town, by canoe, on account of rocks 
 which cross the river — -had to walk about four miles of 
 the last. 
 
 The upper pait of the river, fine, similar to American 
 rivers — boid, bluff banks, from 3 to 10, and 40 feet high, 
 and much beautiful prairie on each side. In the high 
 bawks, abundance of white clay exists, which makes either 
 a fine wMte wash, or a good mortar for plastering, as fine 
 as lime. It is used much for whitening houses, outside 
 and inside, and works well and smooth. 
 
 Saw Kissicummah for the first tirae — small, very oid, 
 smart, shrewd, kind, gkd to see me, and a Mahommedan. 
 
 Carae over to hang two doors and a window in his new 
 house. Town large, and barricaded — was once very ex- 
 tensive, but the war has much reduced it, and the old man 
 kad some narrow <jscapes. 
 
 A BAKRICADE, 
 
 It consists of two parts, with an open space 8 or 10 feet 
 wide, between. 1st. The outer part, made of poles 10 or 
 12 feet high, set in the ground about 3 inches apart, and 
 fastened together by horizontal poles being tied to them — 
 then small branches, woven together, and fastened to the 
 top of the upright poles, extending 6 or 8 feet higher. Do 
 you understand it ? 2d. The innar part, composed of a 
 breastwork of upright s^ticks, 8 feet high, and 20 inches 
 thick, held together by upright posts, and horizontal poles, 
 lashed as the former — then the woven w^ork of branches 
 on the top. Through this are holes for muskets. A 
 Avatch house in each corner, with cannon ranged so as to 
 sweep every side of the fence. Eight cannon in all. 
 
 In the inside are raised platforms, to stand upon, ai^4 
 overlook the fences, for shooting or beating off the ei^' 
 emy, when trying to scale the fence, and get into town. ' 
 
 The gates, 3 or 4 in number, are made of a solid whole 
 slab, hewn out of a large tree, about 4 feet high, 3 wide — ^ 
 some fastened hy locks^ and others by bars oa the ip^de , 
 
102 FINE SITUATION— BEAin'IFUL COMF.A RISOJf, 
 
 ■ The enclosure is filled willi houses, neatly thatched, 
 T\-ithoiit any streets, or regularity, but stowed in wherever 
 a place can be obtained — so that a large town is a perfect 
 lahyrinth to one unaccustomed to them. I am easily 
 lost in them. 
 
 The river here is delightful — water clear, rocky banks, 
 fine sand beaches, and great quantities of fish. 
 
 A short distance off is a high hill, where the king wishes 
 to have a Miss7on — a creek leading right to the place. It 
 is a charming situation for a Mission, both as respects soil, 
 elevation, health, and the number of people around. And 
 why Bi-o. R. ever fixed on Kaw-mendi in preference, I 
 know not — but suppose he surely could not have visited 
 this place before commencing there. He was in a hurry, 
 and did not wait to look around enough. But the Lord 
 so led him, for infinitely wise reasons, and doubtless it is 
 all for the lest good. 
 
 Most of the day, putting together and hanging the doors, 
 &c. The king w^as much astonished and pleased to sec 
 m<3 loorlc — cooked plenty of rice, fish, potatoes, tfec. 
 
 Talked to him about the Mission. He said, " All the 
 chiefs must meet there, and settle all matters respecting 
 the Mission." (He has promised to come, many times, 
 but a sore leg, or something else always prevented.) He 
 was anxious for the war to stop, and would give large 
 money for peace, but Si-Si-woo-roo rejects all proposals of 
 peace, determined to carry on the war. He said — " So 
 many chiefs in the country, is the cause of the difiiculty. 
 It is, as if there were many Gods., each opposing the plans 
 and deshes of the other. One wants to send rain, another 
 sunshine — one this, and the other- that, and so they would 
 be all the time contending. But now there is only one 
 God, and everything above goes right. So there should 
 be but one king over a country, and then all would be 
 peace. But while there are so many kings, the country 
 cannot come good," (fee. Of course he would wish to be 
 that king. At Morgray there are many Mahommedans. 
 They pray by beads. 
 
 In the morning, we started home, on foot, and walked it 
 in four hours — the path excessively crooked, and much of 
 
GRASS FIELDS LtTTLE VINE — FmST COMML'N lOX. lOS 
 
 tht^ way, obscure. Crossed some fine prairie, called m 
 Africa, grasHf elds — \i\ the rains tliey are under water — ^ 
 now diy, and fidl of the marks of bush hog-.s, and cows, 
 said to be plenty. Before reaching- the river, I felt com- 
 pletely e.r/iaw^^ed — it was too much for me, at once, in niy 
 feeble state. Went to bed and rested awhile, ate, and had 
 a press of business. 
 
 In eve, talked at prayere, and afterward met 3 classes 
 together. Apparently much feeling— a good meeting. 
 At prayers gave out notice of continued meetings on Sat- 
 urday and Sunday. After prayers the girls had a prayer 
 meeting. 
 
 FORMATION OF A CHURCH, tfcc. 
 
 Feb. 3d. A wearisome day to poor flesh. In morn 
 much occupied with business. At 10, preached from Isa. 
 57:14. At 1, from Ex. 32: 26. Interest and feeling. 
 After meeting, full of business. At 4 o'clock, met Bun. 
 yan and wife, Maria, and J. L. in my room, read my church 
 articles, talked, prayed, and formed ourselves into a 
 Church, of five membei-s— all having been previously 
 baptized. May the dews of heaven water this little vine 
 of the wilderness, that it may spread far and wide, till all 
 eat of its fruit, and dwell safely under its branches, rejoicing 
 in the salvation of God. 
 
 At 5^ met in the chapel, ami married a couple. This 
 eve attended prayers, and then the class of girls — besides 
 a press of business, trading, dealing out clothes, etc., in 
 every interval. " And who is sufficient for these things ? " 
 " My grace is smfjicienV^ 
 
 4th. Preached at 10, about the church of Christ on 
 earth, from Matt. IG: 18, its history and design, (ke. At- 
 tended and taught in Sabbath School. 
 
 At 4 o'clock, met and obej^ed the charge, " This do in 
 remembrance of Me," showed the design, use, and profit of 
 the ordinance, and had a sweet little season of communion 
 together. 
 
 In eve, Bunvnn preached in Mendi — a crowded house, 
 as- the country people had heard there would be Mendi 
 talking. In English or Mendi we mmt labor, specially for 
 this benighted people. 
 
104 
 
 WAR RAGING^A ^^y*I^O^<^^^:^)Ai^. 
 
 5tb. A rush of business — on the jump all day, trading,- 
 packing, planting, attending classes, &c. Much wearied. 
 
 DEFEATED IN GETTING TO AlENDI. 
 
 6th. After a busy, wearisome day, and eve, in tradincji 
 talking, j;-etting ready and attending an interesting class/ 
 lve Diet on the wharf and had a season of prayer, tlieii 
 started Bunyan and men in a canoe, for Mendi country, 
 on Big Boom, to preach, and see the prospect of a Mission 
 there. He also took goods to buy a stock of rice for the 
 coming rains. Started 10 o'clock eve. The 3 Mendi 
 men, Avho came down, are returning with him. 
 
 After being gone two days, he heard of war in his road 
 -^it had burned the very toivn he was going to, and was 
 making its way down the river, devastating the country. 
 He consulted, and it was decided imprudent and unsafe 
 to proceed any farther. When the Mendi men saw he 
 could not go, they wept like children. They had waited 
 long to get Bunyan to go, and now, to be thus disap- 
 pointed, was too much for them. They went on home, to 
 see and report, and Bunyan returned to the Mission, late 
 on Saturday evening. 
 
 8th. Sogonermoosa brougbt rice. He says Mahom- 
 medans have 4 books. 1st, I forget; 2d, Moses' book; 
 3d, Jesus' book; 4th, Mfkliomet's. This eve, he went 
 through his prayers in my piazza — sitting on his matt like 
 a tailor, muttering something, and frequently bowing for- 
 ward, and kissing the floor with great reverence ! I took 
 liim to our prayer meeting, and he heard many talk and 
 pray — and they sung many of their choice pieces. 
 
 9th. Much care and business. At 3, met candidates for 
 the church. 0, for wisdom to discern the true lambs of Christ. 
 
 11th. Preached from Acts 16:30. Taught in Sab- 
 bath School. In eve, Bunyan preached in Mendi. To-day 
 1 proposed to my people the idea of their raising produce^ 
 to give to God, and they rejoiced at the plan. 
 
 AN OBSERVATION. 
 
 To go on and give a detail of every day's labors, trials, 
 joys, &c., will only catise much repetition of the same 
 
RUMMARY VIETT — GALLIl^AS BL'RKED. 
 
 105 
 
 tilings, bo todious and useless, therefore I will just state 
 how my time was occupied generally, and pass to notice 
 any incidents which may be different from the daily- 
 routine. 
 
 Daily journal enough has been given to show the char- 
 acter of my labors, and trials, for most of the time. 
 
 We had morning and evening prayers, which I attended 
 when able. In tlie eve, they w^ere generally a grayer 
 meeting, there being talking, and from three to twelve 
 prayers. 
 
 At 9 o'clock, the converts met to pray \ hour, where 
 I loved to be, when possible, to hear, and teach. From 
 9 A. M. to evening, 1 was busy writing letters, keeping 
 accounts, trading, working, talking to visitors, reading a 
 little, (fee. After evening prayers, I had a class every 
 Bight, and not unfrequeiUiy some jjalaver to settle, after 
 that. 
 
 On Sabbaths, I preached from one to three times, as I 
 was able, and occasionally attended Sabbath school, but 
 generally I could noL 
 
 From these remarks, it may be known pretty nearly 
 what I was about from day to day, though I do not state it. 
 It will also be remembered that much of my time was 
 taken up in hearing and judging palavers, and that I of- 
 ten had to go to bed, wearied out, or in a chill, or sit in 
 my big chair and attend to my duties. 
 
 Feb. 13th. Kalifah present — said he had read the 
 Arabic Testament through three times, and " there is 
 some good palaver there." 0! for asuppl}'^ of them. 
 
 A. M , married two couple in the chapel. As I talked 
 about the marriage relation, both of the girls wept. 
 
 14th, Gallixas! that strong-hold of hell, that 
 
 factory of the devil, that depot of wickedness and misery, 
 that scourge and reproach of Africa, has been burned 
 down, by Enoflish " men of war ! Bless the Lord! Let 
 Him choose His own instruments, only let this fiendish 
 slave trade come to a speedy end. The officers say tliey 
 are coming to Sherbro to stop the war. O ! that God will 
 *^ rebuke the devourer," in some ^^y. 
 
 J 8th. This morn^ about 30 women came from Baraiah 
 
106 BAKMAil WOMEN MENDI PKEACIIING, AC 
 
 to cross over for fishing. We cross no one over on Stm- 
 days, and prevailed on the company, (by providing tliem 
 \vuh cloths,) to attend chapel. I preached from 2d Cor. 
 5: 17, and one man stood among them and interpreted 
 what he could of the sermon, without my stopping. Af- 
 ter meeting we gave them food, and told them if they 
 would come to meeting every SabbatJi, we would givo 
 tliem breahiast. 
 
 In P. M. engaged a number of my men to speak in 
 meeting that evening. Had a crowded house. Walker 
 preached in Sherhro, from Acts 17: 29, 30, and they say 
 he talked well. Four others exhorted in Mendi excel- 
 lently. One old man confessed his guilt, and rejoiced that 
 he was permitted to heci)- the gos2^el, in his own tongue — 
 and said he gave up all his heart to God. 
 
 The country people all talk about my fashion, being 
 diiTerent from any white man who has been here before — 
 say they like my way, &c. May the Lord direct all my 
 way to the glory of His name. 
 
 19th and 20tli. Went to York Island, and back again. 
 Obtained plenty of oysters. 
 
 23d and 24th. A distressing palaver, which kept me 
 till after midnight, against Bunyan — but on examination 
 of the persons bringing the charge, we found it all fahey 
 snd rejoiced to continue our conlidence in him. 
 
 25ih. Preached in A. M., but had to go to bed after- 
 ward. Attended the eve meeting — Mendi preaching, and 
 exhortations in the same. I had to come home in fever — 
 took wet sheet, and bathed. People from Barmah to meeting. 
 
 28th. Examined persons for the church — explained 
 the articles, duties, (fee. Explained baptism, and the Lord's 
 supper, their nature and obligation. The whole responsi- 
 bihty of examining, deciding, &;c., rests on me, though I 
 beg the little church to help, and ask their opinion, &c., 
 but they are unaccustomed io such business, and not much 
 of a help. O ! to be taught of God^ and guided by the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 March 1, 1849. Walked to Brcnnah, for the first time. 
 It is a barricaded town, about three miles from heie — a 
 pleasant walk. 
 
A MAN AFHAID TO BE MARRIED — LYfxXG. 107 
 
 ad. Cliill and fever. Tlio two previous eveniags, 
 talking and praying with candidates. 
 
 ADDITIONS TO THE CHURCH MARRIAGE, &.C. 
 
 At 4, talked about the church, baptism, and Lord's 
 supper, and baptized, and received to the church ten per- 
 sons. My first work of that kind. 
 
 After meeting, I went to the farm village, wlier.^ was a 
 man who had tvv'-o wives. I had talked to him, and he 
 promised to put aivay one, and to be manied to the oth- 
 er, but he had supposed it was some dreadful thing, to be 
 married English way, and ran aiuay, at a previous time, 
 when I went to mirry him. Now, I explained the nature 
 of Christian marriage, through an interpreter, and married 
 them. When done, he said, " Is this all ? This all I have 
 dreaded so much, and ran into the bush last night to hide 
 myself, so that you could not find me? I felt much feaVy 
 but now I feel /o_5/ in m.y heart — feel glad it is done," &c. 
 
 4th. At 10 I preached, showing the principles of 
 Christianity, as contrasted with heathenism. Bunyan in- 
 terpreted. 
 
 Eve, a good meeting, four men exhorted in Mendi, and 
 one old woman said she gave up all country fashion for 
 Christ. 
 
 A DISTRES.'^ING CASE. 
 
 On returning from York Island, I found that two of my 
 boys had been l<jin.g — but what made it peculiarly dis- 
 tressing w^as, they were both church members, and two of 
 my m )st hopeful members — to punish them was like tear- 
 ing my heart out, but I felt th it duty and love to them 
 and to God, required it, so after talking to, and praying 
 with them, I punished them. Sure it requires nerve, de- 
 cision, and faith, not to ffilter in my situation. 
 
 On the next day, I preached on hfiiirj, showing its na- 
 ture, guilt, and effect, and punishment — and the prc- 
 ciousness of truths at all tiuios. I avoided all conversation 
 with tljc two boys, that they might think. They mani- 
 fested solemnity auvl deep stu Iv, sitting alone as one in 
 deep aiiiction aui sorrov/. I cautiiiuod to pray carnestly^ 
 
JOB CHILDREN CONFESS — CAPTIVES IN CUAINS. 
 
 for them, and before Sunday school they both came into 
 my room, and confessed, with weeping, their slii agahisi 
 CHRIST — were sorry, not because I punished thera, but 
 because they had sinned against Jesus Cetrist. They 
 begged my forgivenesSj which I, with tears, rejoiced to 
 give, and we al"! prayed. I asked, " What sin do yoii 
 feel you have done " '* Telling lies." You think I did 
 wrong in punishing you ? " " No.'* " You feel hard to- 
 wards me for it?" '-No, you did it to make us more 
 sorry for our sin — you did it for our good.'''' " Yes, I did 
 it because I l(yve yeu." 
 
 Then they went to Bunyan and confessed, weeping, 
 and plead for his forgiveness. Also to Walker the same. 
 And then confessed to the whole Stibbath schcx)l, which 
 forgave them, and they were restored to their standing, 
 deeply humbled by thb occurrence. I trust the event was 
 overruled greatly for their, and the general good. 
 
 In eve, an old Mendi woman exhorted athers to come to 
 Christ 
 
 TALK WITH A MAHOMMEDAN CHIEF. 
 
 14th. Rode to Barmah m canoe, to redeem a carpen- 
 ter boy, taken in the war, but the high price prevented. 
 
 There saw four men in chains — one with a slaveholding 
 shackle on his ankles, another with a great log swinging 
 between his legs suspended from his neck, and all fast to- 
 gether, by a chain around the neck! I asked, "what 
 have these men dor>e hadV '■'-Nothing — they are my 
 enemies, taken in the war, and given to me for a debt, and 
 I shall sell them." " Mr- Kalifah, God will remember 
 that, and bring you into judgment for it — God will re- 
 memher it.'" " God no go remember it to me for had, but 
 for good.''' " No, sir, for had, because you break His 
 laws." *' They are my enemies, and would destroy us 
 all." **No matter, God commands you to love your en- 
 emies." " If I did not do so, they would run away." " Is 
 that loving your enemies ? Should any one treat you so 
 would you think he loved you? You are breaking the 
 command of God " " 0, I do not go by your book." " I 
 see you do not, or you woiild not do so.'' " Come in iuid 
 
THE KORAN MAI10MMEDAN8. 
 
 109 
 
 see my book. (A large pile of the Koran, in Arabic 
 manuscript, lay on the table.) All dat live in my head. 
 ( A. shame to me, and to all who know so little of the Bi- 
 ble.) The Alkorana is the best book in the world — better 
 than all the rest. Your book, (the Arabic Testament,) 
 has good -palaver in it — it tell about every thing, but I am 
 a Maiiommeda-n, and nothing can turnme^^' &c. 
 
 He is i-oading the Arabic Testament through the fourth 
 time, and cannot the Spirit of the Lord use its own sword 
 to slay his enmity ? Yes, verily. And if such strong, 
 leading Mahomraedans are willing to read the New Tes- 
 tament, should not the church furnish it to them, since 
 ihey will not hear preaching 1 
 
 A MAHOMMEDAN LAW. 
 
 That they must not eat i^ fowl unless they kill it them- 
 selves. Some observe it more strictly than others. Some 
 will not eat it unless they themselves cut its throat. Oth- 
 ers told me that they were allowed to eat it if any minis- 
 ter killed it — if /killed it, they could eat it. Others say, 
 if they give orders to have it killed, and see it killed, they 
 can eat it, &c. 
 
 At one time, (l7th,) Kalifah came, and I cooked for 
 him. When about to kill the fowl Maria said, " If you 
 kill it, he will not eat it except he kill it himself." So, 
 the fowl was handed to him and he cut its throat. At 
 other times I have asked him to eat when I had every- 
 thing ready before he came, and he always refused. 
 
 At an )ther time, I had a room full of chiefs and oth- 
 ers, among whom were three Mahommedans, and I cook- 
 ed largely for them. When killing the fowls, I was again 
 told that the three men would not eat them if I killed 
 them. I answered " very well, let them go without then. 
 I shall not honor their superstitious notion." The dinner 
 was all ready, and they sat down. These three sat to- 
 gether. The first thing was, *' Who killed this fowW'' 
 *' I killed it mj^self," and they refused to touch it, and 
 called for Palm oil to put on their rice! I did it to try 
 them. 
 
 Again, four or Ih e Mahommedans came to see me, and 
 
110 
 
 COOKED FOR MAIIOMMEDANS INCIDENTS. 
 
 Tvislied me to cook for them. I said jocosely, "If I kill 
 a fowl you will not eat it." " O, vvCil, catch it, {ind let us 
 kill it." '■! can't catch one easily now, tliey are out of the 
 pen. Will you eat it if I shoot one?" " Yes, if joa let 
 us see you kill it." So, I shot one, and one of the men 
 jumped on it as eagerly as a wolf, and cut its throat! 
 though it was dead and did not bleed any 1 
 
 They ate an immense quantity of rice, and when done, 
 and looking at the large pan they had emptied, they said, 
 "Wo Mandingoes no 'play for eat rice; that is our food." 
 They thanked me much, and when ready to leave, one uf 
 them offered prayers for me in the piazza. 
 
 At other times, I have cooked for Mahommedan?, and 
 when I told them / killed the fowl, they made no objec- 
 tion to eating with me. 
 
 1 think tlie same law applies to the killing of any ani- 
 mal. 
 
 18th. At 10 preached from Dent. 82: 47. Came 
 home and went to bed — had a chill, and sick night. In 
 the night a small boy had the cronji, and I got up and 
 gave him emetics. They did not operate upon him, but 
 in my weakness vomited me; however, he got better. 
 Have but little appetite for any thing. 
 
 20th. Sweet season in class. Walker joined. The 
 spirit seems to be working more and more deepl}'. Many, 
 old and young, are confessing their sins. -0! Lord, carry 
 on Thy work in power, and save the })urchase of Thy 
 blood. 
 
 21st. This eve two girls came to pray. I had to say, 
 '-^1 cannot this eve, you must come again." That night 
 fever. 
 
 22d. Some came and confessed their sins, and to ask 
 counsel and pi'ayers. Others came to pray. 
 
 FKARFCL RESPONSIBILITY. 
 
 23d. At 3 met those who wished to join the church, and 
 there was such a rush it almost startled me. My room 
 was too small, and we went to the Chapel, where they 
 prayed, and I questioned them. I fear many of them 
 arc like foolibh cheep w hich iullow uccause one gues ahead, 
 
NEED OF WIdDOiVl CONFESSIONS SICK. ill 
 
 oven if it is over a precipice. The syivpathciic feeling- is 
 stroll!^' among all classes of people, but luucli more so 
 ainoiig jo-iioraiit heathen. I deeply fcM^ my inabihty to 
 judge between them — to say wiio loves God, and who does 
 not. I am liable to receive those who do not, and to ex- 
 clude those v/ho t/o. 0! my God, teach me — give me a 
 wise and u'.ulerstanding heart. O! Jesus, remember, and 
 fulfill that glorious word, " Lo, I am ivith you.''' ■ 
 
 2Gth. Two men came to confess. One confessed lie 
 stole two pair of shoes and otlser things, when coming on 
 the schooner the first time. The other stole tobacco, fowls, 
 yams, &c., from Mr. Ra}'mo!ul. They wished me to pray 
 with, and forgive lliem, whicii I did. Many confessed 
 stealing from Mr. Raymond. In eve attended meeting, 
 and there instructed church candidates till 9 o'clock'. 
 
 27th, 29i.h, 31st. Chill and fever. Sick nights. Try 
 to keep still, but cannot, there is so much business, and 
 so many, many, constantly liere, that I overdo myself, and 
 nature has no chance to get up, and I cannot help it. 
 
 GREAT CONFESSIONS ADMISSIONS TO THE CHURCH. 
 
 April 1, '49. " And many that believed, came and 
 confessed, and showed their deeds." 
 
 In the morning quite unwjll, but studied a sermon 
 from Prov. 28: 13, on coufessing sins, and went to bod 
 till meedng time; then w^ent from my bed, and sat in chair 
 to preach. Deep silence and close attention. Came homo 
 and took quinine to keep ofl" a chill till I could perform the 
 duties of P. M., and went to bed again. After all had 
 gone to Sabbath school, a woman came and awoke me, 
 saying, * (lod has shown me more of my sins, and I wish 
 to tell you my heart." And she confessed frequent steal- 
 
 ing, &c., in , and in Africa; all before conversion: 
 
 1 tfilked, and we pi-ayed. She wept much, and begged 
 God to "Show me all my sins, that I may confess and put 
 them way." Many have confessed adulteiy, fornication, <kc. 
 
 Aftei- Sabbath school many of them came to my room 
 to confess. One man who was to join the church said, 
 *' I cannot be baptized till [ confess my sin," and he con- 
 fessed stealing from Raymond, and fiom me, ])ing, <fec. 
 
112 RECEIVED PUNISHMENT GREAT CONFESSIONS. 
 
 Others confes^.ed. One boy, n. member of the chnrch, 
 confessed telling me a lie yesterday, to get a new shirt ! 
 Amazing! I said, " I forgive you, and pray God will al- 
 so^ but you cannot coibc to the Lord's siq^per till we see 
 signs of true repentance. You deserve to be punished, 
 but I rather be whipped myself than punish a member of 
 the church. " Here L, give me ten hard for D.," which 
 I received on my hand, while all looked on, and some 
 we'pt " There D., that's for youy 
 
 Others wished to confess, but the bell rang, and I could 
 not wait. But as ray boy Wm. T. had the bread and 
 cup in his hand, all ready to go, he lingered and said, " I 
 cannot eat of this till I confess," "Well, confess right 
 here if you wish." And he, weeping, confessed taking- 
 some very small things, even a piece of ginger as small 
 as a pea, wilhout asking me ! Thus, evincing a tender- 
 ness of conscience, which I was ^'ery glad to see. 
 
 I went to meeting, and talked considerably, explaining 
 baptism, &c., and then baptized, and received ten males 
 and two females, and administered Sacrament, &c., kc. 
 I told the church of D.'s case, and bid them take warning 
 and examine and watch themselves. All the Amiatads 
 here, (foui-,) now belong to the church. 
 
 I felt to bless God for strength to perform my solemn 
 duties. In eve had my big chair taken and sat therein, 
 opened the meeting, and gave opportunity for speaking. 
 Many confessed stealing tobacco, cassada, groundnuts, 
 fowls, ducks, &c., &0Q,., from Raymond, Bunyan, and my- 
 self. It is amazing what quantities were stolen from the 
 Mission before Mr. Raymond's death, and since, before I 
 camp, O ! what things are now brought out! How won- 
 derful that God has not long Vigo siinh the pdace! But 
 the PRAYERS of thousands prevailed. Glory and praise to 
 a long-svffering, merciful Jehovah. 
 
 SECOND JOURNEY TO FREETOWN'— THE WAR, <tC. 
 
 April 2d. I started in a large canoe with five men. and 
 three passengers. Staid at Bendoo and took breakfast 
 with Caulker — saw Kissicummah there. That night could 
 not pass Yenkin. where the wcr had builded again; lo 
 
LANDED AT YENKIN — WAR-MEN KIND. 
 
 m}^ men, contrary to orders, dropijcd had. some distance 
 out of sight. Next morn I roused, and told them to 
 start. They did not wish to pass Yenkin by daydight. 
 I said, "If you had done as I told you last night, we 
 might have been past now. I cannot wait all day." It 
 took two or three hours to gain lost ground, but we drew 
 near, and knowing the fate of canoes at that place, I re- 
 solved on the bold step of lamVuig and throwing myself 
 on them as a friend, as my safest course. One of my 
 passengers had formerly lived there, and deserted to the 
 enemy. He was much afraid, and begged I would not 
 land, for they would kill him. 1 said, *' There is no other 
 way." Then he begged I would /i/t/e him under the mats. 
 I said, " if they find you it will be worse for you, and 
 bad for mo ;" but we buried him in the bottom of the ca- 
 noe, and came as close as we could for the mud. As I 
 swung my hat, one cried out, " Good morning, Captain." 
 " Good morning. Send a canoe for me," 1 answered. 
 They shoved it on the soft mud a long distance, took me 
 in, and sho^■ed it back. Many came out of the barricade 
 with muskets, with whom I shook hands, and all seemed 
 glad to see a friend. They called out the head war 
 man," whose hand I " shook" with one country cloth. He 
 said, " As you are a ininister of the country and I a Mng, 
 this is not enough. You must give two." " Sir, this is all 
 I have, and this is the one I use my self y 
 
 He was satisfied and thanked me, and said, " If you 
 call when you come back, God will bless you." I said, 
 " I have been sick, and would like somepme ajjples.*' He 
 offered to get a large quantity, but as they were some dis- 
 tance I told him I could not wait. So, he begged his peo- 
 ple, " If any of you have any, let me have them for liim, 
 that the white man may not go away shame," and they 
 gave me three fine ones. I bought two large fish, and 
 they shoved me back again. Not a cross word ivas spok- 
 en to me or my men, and not a man got inside of my ca- 
 noe! ! Whereas, had I attempted to pass softly, without 
 ealUng, and they had seen me, I should have been robbed, 
 and my men, perhaps, taken as slaves. Indeed, the head man 
 told me, " We chase every canoe that passes without cjiliing." 
 
114 THROWN AMONO WAR-ML:Nr TKEATED KINDLY. 
 
 It was neio to tlicm to bo treated tlins, and every heart 
 seoiued to be touched, (as I had prayed,) and every arro 
 unstrung. Behold the power of kmdness on enemies ! A 
 Yenkiu canoe which had been to the main land for cassa- 
 da, and was returning-, saw us, and had a long /iarripuU to 
 come to us for plunder. It h:id ten men in, but when I 
 told them I had called at Yenkui, and had shaken the 
 head mans hand, they could not say nuich, but begged a 
 liltle something to satisfy them. So I gave them six fowls, 
 and they gave us some cassada. (The passenger had agaiti 
 gone under the mats.) Thus we were again saved from 
 their fury, by calling as I did; for, had these men learned 
 that I had not called, doubtless we should have been plun- 
 dered, or taken prisoners, as was their universal custom. 
 
 On the Gth, we were driven in near the shore, and 
 while lying at anchor, a canoe came to us, which belong- 
 ed to the same war — Kanaribah's. 
 
 My passenger had again to go undo?", and lay tliere a 
 longtime. In the canoe, were some of I! any Tucker's 
 people, with whom my men were accpiainted. They said, 
 " We came to sec if you had any Soo-soo people aboard, 
 for we take all we can find, but we do not trouble Sierrale- 
 one people." The Soo-soos had burned one of their 
 towns. \ went ashore with three of my men to get wa- 
 ter. Saw Kanaribah's sister, and some of Tucker's peo- 
 ple. They are all in the same war. 
 
 A? I w^as ready to come away, some begged for tobacco. 
 I said, " i have none." The sister stepped up and said, 
 " You need not stay for that. You be Harry Tucker's 
 friend, and you are therefore our friend. We are glad to 
 see you," &c. We had much uifliculty in g(!tting along, 
 from head winds, and I was sick considerably. 
 
 KENT CAPE SHILLING. 
 
 April 8th. Tried hard to get in last nighl;, but the Sab- 
 bath morning only found us " iii the deep." Having no 
 water, no lire, nothing that I could eat, and having been 
 twenty-four hours without eating, I felt it right to get to 
 Ifind, and pulled ashore this morning, and walked up to 
 Mr. Boultmans, Church Missionary at Kent. Found 
 
MR. liOULTMAN AND YOUNG ARRIVAL AT TO\Y.N\ 115 
 
 I^ro. B. absoat to B;ininns to preach, but Mrs. B. soon 
 obtained for me some refrL'^limeiit, and I went to meeting. 
 Cliapel ]£ir(f(i and strong. Audience large and w^dl dress- 
 e 1. Services conducted by two colored men. In P. M. 
 Bro. B. returned, and seemed glad to see me. They are 
 Germans. That evening he gave his farcioell sesmon, ex- 
 pecting to go to England. As a general thing the Ger- 
 man Missionaries are very slack about the Sahbctk. 
 
 Kent is truly a delighiful place — a line situation, and 
 liealthy — a splendid " country seat." The constant breeze 
 from sea or land is very invigorating. 
 
 On Monday morn, Mr. Young came to take Mr. B.'s 
 place. He has been in Africa about twenty years, and is 
 a very pleasant^ agreeable, and kind old man. That day 
 called at York, and had a very pleasant interview with 
 Bro. Decker. 
 
 Arrived at town on the 11 ih, having been ten days on 
 tlie passage! Put up with Bro. Beale, who was ready 
 with open arms to receive me. Found letters from Amer- 
 ica, %vhich were a sumptuous feast to my hungry soul. 
 But they informed me tliat nothing had been heard 
 from me since I went to the Mission ! and it vras now 
 more than a year since I left iS ev,- l^ork. No woi'd hnd 
 been received /ro;?! the Mission since tlie letter that bro't 
 the news of Bro. R.'s death; a space of nearly one and a 
 half years ! It must have been a trying time to the pa- 
 tience and faith of the committee and friends, knowing 
 that we were surrounded by war, famine, &c., and no 
 doubt many anxious cogitations exercised their breast>, as 
 to what had become of the Mission and their Missionaries, 
 for they had not yet heard of Bro. Cartei-'s death. I felt 
 that it was all right, because the Lord had so ordered 
 events, and the language of ray heurt was, *• It is the 
 Lord; let Him do what secmeth Hirn good.'' 
 
 THE missionaries' MAIL. 
 
 Friends in Ajnerica, wonder why we in Afiica don't 
 v}rite oftener, and often feel to almost censure our negli- 
 gence; but after reading the following they need wonder 
 no moie that they do not get letters regularly by every 
 
116 
 
 DIFFICULTY IN SENDING LETTERS. 
 
 mail, or at least every month, from llieir Missionaries on 
 foreign shores; for, they liave no mail coaches, cars or 
 steam boats; no post office at their doors to receive or de- 
 hver their letters witli speed and punctuahty, but only 
 , send letters when they can, and get them lohen they are 
 put into their hand. Many being lout both ways. Head, 
 and say, what think you ? 
 
 At the Mission I began to write letters as soon, and as 
 fast as I could, till I was taken sick, then after two months 
 delay I began again, before I could see or dress myself, 
 and wrote with all and more than ray power; often wri- 
 ting myself into a chill, and to bed, for nearly two months 
 more, before any opportunity offered to send my letters 
 to toivn. I sent a large bundle, and again kept on writing. 
 The next month sent another bundle, and again kept on 
 writing to committee, parents, wife and many friends, till 
 Dec, when 1 went to town with a third bundle. On my 
 arrival in town, I found nearly all m>/ letters there still! * 
 So I put them all in one bundle, and gave them myself 
 to E. R. W. with a box to take to New York. I returned 
 to the Mission, and continued writing two or three months, 
 and sent another bundle to town — wrote away till April, and 
 brought another bundle, but lo! I found the whole in 
 town yet ! ! None had been sent, and I gave them to 
 Capt. Taylor, with the box, after they had been hjing in 
 toion about live months, and then they had about four thou- 
 sand miles to go.f And many times have I come to 
 town and found letters there still, which I had sent 
 months before; either there being no opportunity to send 
 them, or no one having interest enough in the matter to 
 send them. 
 
 Let not the Missionaries be charged any more with neg- 
 
 * The first bunr^le was sent by the " Ohio," hut it was a long 
 time before she was heard from, and fears were had tliat she waa 
 lost. However, the letters were received about a year after my 
 leaving New York. 
 
 t This bundle of letters was received at New York about two 
 and a half years afier it was linally started from Africa! Jt con- 
 tained about seventy sheets. 1 liad been home nearly a year be- 
 iore the letters arrived. 
 
MISSIONARIES DO WRITE — COIffTRIBUTIONS. 117 
 
 licence, or laziness in letter writing, because, forsooth, 
 you do not get letters from tliem. For while you are 
 complaining " Why don't our brethren write?" " How 
 strang-e it is that they do not write oftener!" "jDo write 
 every month;" supposing of course, they do not write — 
 while you may be thus unjustly and uncharitably, and 
 unbelievingly imputing to them neglect of duty, they are 
 almost killing themselves to keep you fully acquainted 
 with their state and wants. 
 
 Let the above be a sufficient apology for the lone, crush- 
 ed Missionary. 
 
 14th. This eve addressed Bro. B.'s students on the 
 Mi--sionary subject. 01 that many efficient laborers may 
 go forth from this Colony. 
 
 15th. Heard Bro. B. preach. At 2 o'clock, attended 
 the large Sabbath school, which I addressed from James 
 4. In eve preached at Kissy Road from Matthew 16 : 24. 
 
 17th. Conducted Bro. B.'s large class of candidates 
 for baptism, &c. 
 
 SUBSCRIPTION PAPER. 
 
 Had much running about on business from day to day, 
 which much wearied me. And on the 20th I drew up a 
 subscription paper for Men di Mission, and spent two or 
 three days calling on the leading men of Sierraleone to 
 help me, as I had already overrun my appropriation, and 
 needed sundry things for the Mission, which I did not wish 
 to run in debt for, to the Association. In Freetown and 
 and York, 1 obtained a little upwards of $100, with which 
 I paid all my expenses, and returned, without leaving any 
 debts behind, to trouble me. I found some who took a 
 ATarm interest in the Mission, especially the chief justice, 
 John Carr, who voluntarily said he would renew his 
 subscription, (a doubloon, $15,36,) which he since paid. 
 He has ance presented the Mission with a Cotton Gin, 
 which we intend to use in introducing the culture of cot- 
 ton. Cotton grows wild, and can be cultivated to very 
 good advantage. The natives will need a start. 
 
 21st. Dined with Bro. Rhodes, Church Missionary, 
 (since stationed nt Wilberforce.) 
 
 Ev^ing, gave the students another Miaeionary lecture. 
 
118 
 
 SLAVEPw NARROW ESCAPE SICK. 
 
 22(1. Heard Bro. B. preach in the rnorning^ and I 
 preaclied tliis evening. 
 
 A Miss Heoheu gave me a quantity of tracts, and sun- 
 dries for the school, 
 
 ANOTHER SLAVER. 
 
 While in to\vii, another slaver was brought in on Satur- 
 day night, aiid stranded on the "middle grounds." On 
 the Sabbath, they were brought ashore — five hundred 
 and ninety-eight. Wlien taken, there were upwards of 
 six hundre;!. Dear me, what fiendish mouthfuls the de- 
 mon does take ! 
 
 DEPARTURE. 
 
 23 d. After seeino; the Governor, and oh tain in g: his 
 consent, (as also that of the Chief Justice and Collector of 
 customs,) to my putting a school at York Island, and also, 
 a promise of his cordial assistance, I went to the custom 
 house, and had a season of prayer with Bro. McCormack, 
 and left in the evening. Had a very narrow escape from 
 being dashed to pieces on the "Carpenters," (rocks,) thro' 
 the laziness of my men. Called ;it York, and at Bananas, 
 and arrived at York Island the 2Gth, before day, p^issing 
 Yejikin by night. Next day verij sick, vomited ten times 
 — much bile. Arrived safely — all glad to see me. 
 
 CH^VPTER IX. 
 JOURNAL— WAR— PEACE, &C. 
 
 April 2Sth, 1850. A busy day, as I always have, on 
 returning from town, opening, arranging, and bringing up 
 back accounts, waiting on visitors, wdio always haste to the 
 Mission, when they hear of the return of the schooner, or 
 a canoe from town. 
 
 Before I c:ime to Africa, four of the Mission canoes 
 were forcibly taken to Barm;di, by Kalifah's order, as was 
 said — two of w^hich we afterwards obtained, but the best 
 and the large canoe, '^^g never could <:h'L I spoke to Kal- 
 ifiih about his paying for them, but he denied hawng any 
 
SUMMARY can't MARHY A SLAVEHOLDER. 
 
 119 
 
 hnnd in (alci:!!;- tiiom nwrty, and refused to pay, so I droj)- 
 ped the matter. 
 
 30th. Busy day. In class, a hvely state of feehing, 
 very cheering to my soul. 
 
 May. During- this month, I was frequently overdone, 
 and had chill and fever for one day or night at a time, but 
 no coiiiinucd, regular intermittent. Generally, a ba/h, and 
 gT)ing without a meal or two, cured mo, tiil I again over 
 exerted myself — and I was so easily overdone, I som.etimes 
 said to myself, "Truly, I am a poor, weak, v>^orthless slick, 
 in God's building — a slight breeze breaks me. 0! will 
 the Lord work through such weakness? All glory sha'i 
 be to Mis name." , 
 
 1 frequently exercised myself in gardening, morning 
 and evening, walking, &c. Could not attend all th: class- 
 es, but at times was so strengthened, as to attend afl the 
 meetings, daily and niglitly, for a week — and then would 
 exclaim, Wliat a blessing is health, if ri(jhthj improvea ! 
 And what a inercy is sickness, if rightly imjn'oved / 
 
 My days generally taken up with business, workmen, 
 visitors, writing, (kc. 
 
 3d. A workman wislied to be married to a woman 
 who had slaves. I said, " 1 cannot marry you unless you 
 will promise faithfully, to have notliing to do with thofo 
 slaves — that they shall not work for you without pay," &c. 
 He talked witii the woman, and said, " She is not willing 
 to give up the slaves." "Very well. I have but one 
 word." He thought he could give up the woman, rather 
 than leave the Mission, but ivoman prevailed. 
 
 5th. Staked ofT little "farms," for the boys to work in 
 spare hours, for benevolent purposes. 
 
 6th. Preached from 1st Cor. 15: 3-8. At four, 
 preached on the Lord's supper, ^md administered it. 
 
 This morn, a man brought rice, and wished to unload 
 it, and to pass on. I told him, ** we cannot unload your 
 rice to day, you better stop till lo-morrov.% and go to meet- 
 ing," and he is doing so. 
 
 A PALAVER WITH A CHIEF. 
 
 4t]i and 7th. Tiie carpenter boy, I spoke of trying to 
 redeem, at Danuah, ran away with a man who stole my 
 
120 CnARQES AGAINST ME— MY MEN ADULTERY. 
 
 small canoe. In the eve of 4th, a company armed with 
 guns, &c., came from Barmah to the Mission about bed 
 time, enquiring for the boy. I answered that I knew 
 nothing of him — that some one had stolen ray canoe, &c. 
 On the 7th, Kalifah came over, and charged me, 1st, with 
 ''spoiling his name," hecause I complained of him to Kis- 
 sicummah, about the canoe matter — which I answered. 
 2d, with " catching him," by keeping his canoe which I 
 had borrowed, to pay for the ones he lost— but I soon 
 showed him I was only keeping it a day or two to caulk 
 it good for him, without a thought of catching him," by 
 seizing on his property. 3d, with " assisting the boy to 
 run away! " his proof — I wished to redeem the boy — he 
 had frequently been at the Mission — ( sent hy Kalifah^) 
 I had given him things to eat^ (when he begged for it,) 
 and he had gone in my canoe. We told him we knew 
 nothing whatever about it, till his men came the other 
 night; and I showed him the fallacy, and invalidity of his 
 proofs, and he dropped the palaver, 
 
 9th. Have much care and trouble to fol'ow, look after, 
 and watch over the workmen. They are naturally so lazy, 
 and have so little idea of speedy and energy^ in work-^so 
 Ccireless, inditTerent, and so unaccustomed to order, or any 
 provident notions, or reflections about the future. It 
 wears on my mjnd. True confidence I can place in none 
 —no one seems to feel any responsibility about the Mission 
 such as is very desirable, or that I might hope to expect. 
 But I must remember that they have not had my train- 
 ing, or advantage, or light, and bear with patience, teach- 
 ing them the right way, by little and little — by precept 
 and example, as I can. 
 
 11th. A workman wlxs accused of committing adultery 
 with a man's wife, in his absence. 0! these eases almost 
 tear my soul out of me, to be obliged to decide on them. 
 It is a painful task, but duty to God and man, in my dou- 
 ble relation of minister and magistrate, compel me forward, 
 or else I must abandon the place to the devil. Justice and 
 mercy both unite in the cr^, " Let him be punished," and 
 act I must. 
 
 \\\ eve, improved the subject, in talking to the people. 
 
C/OMVER^ldNS— CHANGE— CORRtrPTlON. 1 I 
 
 * 20tli. Preacliei from John 13: 3-t, 35. Many cjim- 
 try people present. In eve, from Luke 15: 7, 10, about 
 the soul — imj^ortance of its salvation, its value, the intere^^ 
 concerning- it in heaven, the duty of the sinner and the 
 Christian respecting it. A number talked, confessing their 
 sins, and professing to give up all the heart to Christ. 
 
 21st. In class, three Jiew cases, quite interesting — two 
 of them from np the rive?'. They saj/ they have given 
 their hearts to God. May the Lord work among the hea- 
 then. 
 
 23d. Heretofore I have fed all my workmen, but there 
 is often dissatisfaction because they cannot have lish, oil^ 
 etc., when the Mission has none — and baring so much 
 difficulty in procuring food, for so many people^ I met the 
 workmen to-day, and agreed to give them 3 bars, ($1,44) 
 ii month more on their wages, and they feed themselves — » 
 thus ridding myself of one load of care and anxiety. 
 
 In P. M. married one of the workmen to a school grrh 
 27th. Preached from Lu. 16: 10-1'3. In eve from 
 Mai. 3 : 8, 9, after which many prayed and talked. After- 
 wards learned that the truth cut on all sides, like a sharp 
 sword. 
 
 Last eve, in prayer meeting, Mrs. Bunyan prayed 
 earnestly-— went home, and presented her husband with a 
 son. She was about again to-day. 
 
 *' SODOMV! " 
 
 28th. Rom.l:27.1stTim. 1:10, 2d clause. Gen. 10:5. 
 Judg. 19: 22, Lev. 19: 22. Found 13 boys guilty of the 
 above crime, but they knew nothing about its guilt, as 
 they said, " we thought it was only play'^ They knew 
 not that God had said any thing against such a sinful, 
 abominable practice, and how could they know? Such 
 things are represented as common among the heathen^ but 
 tliis was the first of my coming in contact with it. I talk- 
 ed to them, about its nature and guilt, and asked, " Do 
 you think I shall do right to punish you all, for your 
 good?'^ They answered^ "Yes." And all were pun- 
 ished lightly, but the one (a large boy) who drew all the 
 rest into it, was punished more se;verely. I theu prayed 
 
1*22 SUMMARY OYSTERS — PREAOiUNG — WAR. 
 
 vritli diem all, and feel tliat a saliUaiy iiiinression was 
 made on their minds. They obtained new idea.s, which I 
 l»)pc will do them good. 0 ! the importance of learnino- 
 to read, understandingly, that they may know tlie Bible 
 fjr themselves. 
 
 June. During this month, I was variously occu])ied, 
 in my common round of duties, hearing palavers, feeding 
 the hungry, clothing the naked, receiving outcasts, <fec. I 
 was unable to attend to all the classes, on account of quite 
 frequent attacks of fever and ague, in which I used my 
 usual remedies, ivater and diet Some severe trials press- 
 ed upon me, but God brought me through unlvart. 
 
 1st. Bought a quantity of oysters and mangoes. Very 
 good. The oysters all grow on the bushes, overhanging, 
 and in the edge of the water. With a cutlass, the branch- 
 es which have the best ones on are ciit off, and they are 
 brought all still attached lo the wood. 
 
 3d. At ten, preached one hour, showing the truth of 
 " It is more blessed to give, than to receive." After m "ct- 
 ing I went to bed. At four, preiched on "Christ our 
 ransom," and administered the Lord's supper. Felt much 
 like ague, but took quiiiine to keep off chill till I could 
 preach ar/ain. In eve, sitting, preached one hour on the 
 commands, promises, (fee, relative to oiving. Feel much 
 fatigued. The Lord help me. 
 
 WAR NEAR — IIARNHOO, >fcC., DESTROY-ED. 
 
 4th. Yesterday the other side war came to Harnhoo, 
 burned it, killed m-any, took prisoners, &c. They then 
 passed quickly to the smaller towns around, and destroy- 
 ed some five or six of them, spreading desolation in their 
 train. Two of my men happened to be up the river at the 
 time, and had to jump into the river, and canoe, and pull 
 for life. From Small Boom river, the war passed rapidly 
 to Big Boom, (see the Map,) almost before the news could 
 fly before them, (so that there were no preparations made 
 to meet them,) and burned four towns, some large ones. 
 At Harrihoo they built a barricade for their defense, but be- 
 fore a w^ar could be made up to go against them, they burned 
 their barricade, took Karmokoo, the old king, and returned. 
 
KANARIBAII rKOPLK FLEE THE MISSION. 123 
 
 A person from tlio oilier side told me, that wlien Kannr- 
 il);ih sent the war, he gave a piece of white baft to the 
 Generals, saying, " If you catch any king, do not put rope 
 on his neck, as yon do the other prisoners, but di-ess hini 
 with this white cloth." Surely this was honorable, if 
 there is any such thing as honor about war. 
 
 When a war comes tlnis on a place, the people, if they 
 liave any warning, leave their houses, take what few things 
 they can, and flee to the hush, where they will conceal 
 tiiemselves, and live for weeks, till they can he?u' of the 
 war going away, and then they come out again, and build 
 up their houses. At this time, many took to the bush, and 
 many ran to the Mission, for protection, food, clothes, &c. 
 
 On the 4th, John Dixon, a friendly trader, came with 
 only his life. He had a large canoe all full of Palm oil, 
 ready for town, and other goods, but had to leave all, jump 
 in the river, and swim for life, while a number of guns 
 were fired at him. His canoe was all cut and broken, to 
 get the iron about it — his anchor, &c., taken — his casks 
 broken up to get the iron hooj)s, while the oil, it was said, 
 floated on the water 6 or 8 inches thick ! He lost all but 
 the hulk of his canoe, which he afterward got. I gave 
 Iiim shii't, pantaloons, &c. 
 
 Soon, a laro-e canoe, with 16 in, came and beo-o-ed for 
 help. Others, and more again, continued to come — some 
 remained with us, and some went to other places. Many 
 of the country people, near us, were afraid the war woul(,l 
 come, and crossed over all their things into the bush. It 
 was confusion and alarm. Two men came to me, with the 
 mark of the cutlass on them, which they received in their 
 escape. I was told that the war burned the dead bodies. 
 
 7th. Saw a man with six full toes on each foot ! (I 
 have since seen others.) 
 
 8th. Received letters from America — a rich feast to a 
 'Uiungry soul " — but nothing yet heard of P>ro. Carter's 
 death, or my first letters from the Mission! Well, " It is 
 the Lord," and therefore it is all good^ and just as it should 
 Amen. 
 
 10th. At 10, preached from Ephe. 4: 36. I now 
 preach through an intei'preter, that every body may un- 
 
124 LANGO — WALKER — BU>IYAN — AN EXPEBIENY, 
 
 dcrstand the truth. Lewis Johnson (Kinna) is chosen as 
 my interpreter, becciu'se he is most readij, and expert at the 
 business. 
 
 In P. M. had an interesting conversation with Lang'o, 
 an old reieeoaei man. He gives hopeful evidence of being 
 changed. 
 
 In eve, Walker preached in Sherbre, a kind of f^irewell, 
 as he intends being absent some months. A number of 
 prayers and exhortations. 
 
 14th. Bunyan has established a class in his room, of 
 those who cannot understand English good, whom he 
 meets, when I am able to meet my classes. I am pleased 
 with his plan. Many attend. 
 
 THE FOOT RACE, AND WEIGHTS. 
 
 While eating supper, I thought of an expedient to gain 
 attention to, and impress truth on the minds of the people 
 — so I at once sent word around to hav^e every man, wo- 
 man, and child, come to the Mission house one time," 
 i. e., without delay. When all were collected, I said, " I 
 want some boys to run a race.'" Two presented them- 
 selves, and, at the word, ran — the larger one beat I then 
 took him and wound tws) chains around his body, arms, 
 &c., and tied a lackie block to each leg, and they ran 
 again, amid the shouts, and clapping of hands of the crowd 
 of spectators — but he soon lagged, gave up, and turned 
 back. 
 
 All was wonder and amazement, at what Mr. Thompson 
 could mean by such things. They were pleased, and 
 laughed, and talked, but no one could guess the design of 
 such a strange movement. I gave no explanation, but 
 only said, "All come to the chapel to-morrow, at 10 
 o'clock, and, if God gives me strength, I will tell you what 
 it means." 0 ! 0 ! for the wisdom to " luin souls " — to 
 " catch tmn " — to the lamhs^^ — to " find out accept- 
 
 table words " — a " word in season. " 
 
 At 10, 1 preached from Heb. 12: 1, about the Christian 
 *' race," the '''■weights,'' &c., and used my race the evening 
 before, to show them how a man can run without weights, 
 and how weights hinder, and cause him to lose the raca 
 
JOIINSDn's wife DEATH — A MESSENGER. 
 
 125 
 
 entirely — that if they would run the Cliristian race, they 
 must, " lay aside" all their si)is, and old evil ways, which 
 would not only retard their progress, but finally cause 
 them to lose their souls — they were " lueights,'' to bind us 
 last to earth, to prevent us from rising upward^ and^o sink 
 us to hell, (fee 
 
 From the visible illustration I had given thera, they were 
 much interested in the sermon, and understood my mean- 
 ing much better than without it. They would remem- 
 ber^ and often be reminded of the great truth, to the profit 
 of their souls. 
 
 That P. M., an old Mendi woman, and the wife of L. 
 Johnson, came to talk about joining the church. They 
 talked well. When Johnson was converted, his wife op- 
 posed him, and tried to turn him back; reproached him 
 with leaving the religion of their parents, would not sti}^ 
 in the house while he prayed, acted very contrary, and 
 tried to harrass him, &c., but he bore all patiently, and 
 continued to pray for her. After a few days she humbled 
 herself, confessed to him, and they prayed together, and 
 we hope she gave lierself wholly to God. I accepted the 
 two women. 
 
 That eve I preached sitting in my chair, with a chill on 
 me, from " Wilt thou be made whole?" Showed how man 
 is soid-sicJc, the signs, and that none but Jesus could cure 
 them. Left them to go on with the meeting, came home, 
 and went to bed. 
 
 '20lh. Last night one of my workmen died. To-daj^ 
 at 5 o'clock, assembled the people, and preached a funeral 
 sermon from Eccl. 1 : 2. Could not go to the grave. 
 
 PEACE PROPOSED THE AMBASSADRESS. 
 
 Tn the night a woman arrived from Moh.Jcelli, the other 
 side of the war, from which place they sent the war, which 
 took Karmokoo, and where he was kept. 
 
 She was sent to " the luhite man,''' with strict injunctions 
 to go nowhere else, to no town, or Chief, but to remain at 
 the Mission until she got her answer. The reason assigned 
 was, " There is so much rogue among the country people, 
 they will put bad word in your head," tkc. Again, the 
 
120 CALLED TO " HOLD TTIP, WAR GOING BETWEEN'. 
 
 Missi;^:i was the only plrico tint wns neutral^ having nolli- 
 ing to do with the war, and as I was a " true man., and 
 would say true word for the woman to carry back," it v»'as 
 thought I was the only one that could go between" them, 
 or "hold tlie war."' 
 
 It is a custom in Africa, at least in that part of the 
 country, to fight till they can, if possible, catch some Mng^ 
 ivhich is conquering, and then propose to mal<:e 'peace on 
 him.^' So in this case, they proposed " peace on Karmo- 
 koor I was requested to call all my side chiefs together, 
 and try for the j^eace. 
 
 The woman Was instructed to demand, as a condition of 
 peace, "a gun^ cutlass, and white country cloth.'' ' (^^Keep 
 this in mind, to better understand things ahead.) 
 
 FIRST PEACE MEETING. 
 
 Many came to see the woman, and there were many 
 and long " bisia, bisia, bisia," &c., (thank you, i. c., for com- 
 ing.) I immediately dispatched messengers in various di- 
 rections, calling for a meeting at once. They were some 
 time in collecting, but on the 23d, many were present. 
 I cooked one ])eck of rice, and gave dinner to 20 ; then had 
 the peace meeting. 
 
 I opened with prayer, and made a short speech, to which 
 they all agreed. That word very good, we glad for hear 
 it," &c. Then the woman made her " conangj' (made 
 known her object in coming, and delivered her message.) 
 AW were glad to hear it, and willing for peace, but i\s all 
 the chicjfs were not present, they could not^give answer 
 then, but sent to call them, and agreed to meet again on 
 Monday, (25th.) 
 
 MY "friend." 
 
 After the peace meeting, a woman came to me with a 
 very young babe in her arms to show me, saying, " This is 
 your friend." Said I, " If you make a ^jer/ce man of 
 him, he is ray friend." She answered, " He is no war 
 man." (True enough.) So I gave her cluth to dress it, 
 with which she was pleased. 
 
 At another time, in the country, a woman brought her 
 
TxVLKlCD NVlTli KNqUIUKKS — PEACE DELEGATES. 127 
 
 babe to show me, and said, " This is your loife!'"' I said, 
 " She is too small for a wife, I shall have to wait a lonu' 
 time." *' 0, she will soon grovv, soon grow, little while.'"' 
 
 24th. My liberty birth day, 3 years ago. In morn, 
 preached from Jno. 3: 20, 21. Could not stand, but had 
 to preach sitting. Many country people present. 
 
 After meeting, Mrs. L. came to converse. Snys slio has 
 left all country fashion, <fec., to serve God alone, prays and 
 talks to others about God. While talking to some they 
 would answer, ," Where is my old mother, father, and 
 friends, who have died and gone? Theij gone to hell? 
 Then we will go there too. We cannot leave their ways," &c. 
 
 Went to bed two or three hours, and then called the 
 Ambassadress, and talked to her. She confessed the knowl- 
 edge of some truths, and apked, " What must I do to be 
 saved ?" 1 tried to exj^lain the way of salvation to her. 
 She seems to be a candid enquirer after truth. May the 
 Lord lead her to Ilimself. Why is she sent here, if not 
 that she may be converted^ and return with the news of 
 peace through Christ. 
 
 In eve had my big chair carried, and sat therein. Bun- 
 yan and others talked, and the two women above mentioned, 
 'puhlidij renounced their sins, and promised to serve the 
 Lord. 
 
 SECO^^D PEACE MEETING. 
 
 On Monday, 2.=)th, the day appointed, about 20 delegates 
 were present fj'om ITarnhoo and vicinity, and a company 
 from Bendoo, but no??e present of th( ee who met on Sat- 
 urday, and promised to be there on Monday ! So much 
 for depending on a countrym;m's word. First, one hug'o 
 company comes, and waits long for the othei*, they go, and 
 the other., a larger one, comes, and waits long for the lirst, 
 and thus I have to feed a great company day after day, 
 iust because of their laziness in o-ettino- too-ether ! 0 ! for 
 patience. 
 
 Toward noon of 2r)th, Sycummnh nnd the Mongray del- 
 egates came, and we met. Aftcj- prayer, in Mendi, and a. 
 few remarks, they rehearsed the matter to those not pres- 
 ent at the first meeting, but would not answer, because 
 
128 l^RO'CEEDiNGS OF PeAC^I MEiitiSfGS. 
 
 Kaltfah was absent! I opposed their waitini^ for liiin^ 
 since he had been sent for so many times, but they all said, 
 " Be patient a little. A man who makes peace, must not 
 get vexed, but be patient." Very good advice, and much 
 needed by me; but truly, the natural indolence of this peo- 
 ple must be a trial to any one's patience, who has been ac- 
 eustomed to energy and punctuality till his life. God grant 
 me patience. 
 
 Next day Kalifah came, and wished to hear the woman 
 for himself, so she went ov6r her story ctgain. Then h6 
 and others talked. They said, " VVe cannot give the gun^ 
 cutlass, and country cloth, nor a man to go back with the 
 w*oman; for it would be bowing at our enemies' feet, con- 
 fessing we were conquered, and becffmg them." 
 
 I did not then, as after, understand the general significa- 
 tion of this giving a gun, (fee, to an opposing party, or I 
 should not have urged it, but in my simplicity and desire 
 for peace, and thinking the conditions were so easy, T, with 
 all kindness, tried to hold up the evils of war, and impor- 
 tance of peace, and begged them to give the gun, (fee, 
 but Kalifah only beeaiiie vexed, and spoke fiery, and pas- 
 sionately, and charged me with doing bad, (fee. I kne\V 
 not what else to do ; these were the conditions sent to me, 
 and being wholly unacquainted, as I was, with their ways 
 of making peace, I requested them to give their own an- 
 swer to the woman, such as they pleased; They answered, 
 No, 1/ou are the man^ she is your " stranger," and you 
 must answer to her." 
 
 I saidj " I shall send a man back with her." They 
 wished to see him, and to know what I gave and said to 
 him, so I called the man before them. 
 
 I said, ** I cannot give large money to either side." 
 They were quite vexed and impatient with me at this 
 declaration, and I did not know what to do, (as I now do.) 
 I wanted peace, but my plans only vexed them ; so, as I 
 sat, silently considering, Bunyan collected my men, and 
 called me into my room, and said, if I wanted peace, I 
 should give each side something; that if I would give 
 them two pieces of white baft, they thought it would do. 
 
MESSEIfGKR RETURNS VISIT TO BKNDOO. 129 
 
 So 1 gave each side one piece, ($3,00,) and they seemed 
 quite well pleased, and soon dispersed. 
 
 Next in<)rnin_^-, I gave the woman, and my messenger, 
 their chari;"e — A'roLe a letter to Si-si- woo-roo, and started 
 thein, with prayer for the divine guidance and blessing, to 
 give favor, and bring about peace. Three others came with 
 the woman, who returned. 
 
 30tl). Was iiiformed that two cannons were heard on 
 Si-si-woo-roo's side, supposed to be for joy at the return 
 of their messenger, and the arrival of mine. 
 
 July 1st, 1849. Morning, preached from John S: 14, 
 15. At 4, talked, baptiz^ed and received three persons, 
 and adiiiinistered Lord's Supper. In eve, began "Monthly 
 Concert," and talked about tlie heathen. After me, seven 
 persons talked, two of them for the first time. 
 
 VISIT TO BENDOO THE GOVERNOr's PEACE. 
 
 A remarkable coincidence ! Just while i was thus 
 engaged in effecting a peace in the couutnj, the Governor 
 appeared in his " Man of War,'' at Bendoo, on the coasty 
 to settle matters there. The line of war was all one, but 
 the Governor's movements were principally with Caulker 
 and Kanaribah, who lived on the coast, as their wars were 
 continually plundering Sierra Leone canoes, &c. Caulker 
 li.id previously been called to town, and had to ^;ay much 
 money to those whose canoes had been robbed by liis 
 w;tt-; and the Governor said if / had been there at the 
 time, with my claim, he would have made Caulker pay it 
 all. 
 
 June 25th, he arrived at Bendoo, and told Caulker he 
 must come aboard, and go with him to meet Kanaribahy 
 his ememy, and make peace. He hesitated, and the 
 Commodore said, "Mr. Caulker, make haste, and come 
 aboard, or I'll blow up Bendoo," and he took his trunk 
 and went aboard. They left, promising to be back in three 
 or four days. I came to Bendoo, July 3d, hoping to meet 
 the Governor, as we had formerly agreed. 1^'ound many 
 chiefs there awaiting his return; glad to see me. 
 
 But wishing to make the most of my time while wait- 
 ing, I started that eve in my canoe, to see So-gon-er-raoo- 
 sa, who I supposed lived near, but we had a long, crook- 
 5 
 
130 PINE APPLES RETURX ENEMIES MEKT. 
 
 ed, blind, difficult road, and in the night, so that it was 
 midnight before we arrived. Lay in a liammock the rest 
 of the night. 
 
 In the morning, he showed me his large farm, gave a 
 history of Joseph, mixed up with many of the Koran, 
 superstitions, (fee. 
 
 His farm very large — much rice, cassada, &c. 
 
 After breakfast, we returned to the pine apple swamp, 
 (they grow wild in immense quantities.) gathered a sup- 
 ply, and came back to Bendoo about 4 o'clock, but no 
 governor yet, though his time was more than up. 
 
 The next day I waited. It was very rainy. I had to 
 be out, and got wet. Felt considerably unwell, chilly, diar- 
 rhoea, cfec. Ate many pine apples. 
 
 The people of Bendoo and York Island, mostly live on 
 pine apples during the season of them. Thev brouo-ht 
 them in by the canoe load, and had not much else. 
 
 The next day, (6th,) feeling that I could not wait lono-- 
 er, I returned to the Mission, through mucii rain, but ar- 
 rived safely, and all glad to see me again. (If I was only 
 gone two days, they would all gathe.r around me, on my 
 return, to get hold of my hand, and say, " Master, you 
 come — you come ? " They would run to meet me with smi- 
 ling faces, and sparkling eyes, with all the eagerness of 
 children to a f^ither.) 
 
 That same day, after I left Bendoo, the " Man of War" 
 returned, but the Governor, on account of the lains, went 
 on to Freetown. Respecting his movements, I learned 
 the following. 
 
 He and the Commodore went ashore, and found Kan- 
 arihah and Harry Tucker together, hi one town, just 
 consulting, and planning to send a war to my side, I think 
 to Barmah. He told thera he wanted their presence 
 aboard his vessel, and they had to go, for the Governor 
 had plenty of soldiers to force a peace," if necessary. 
 He brought them to Caulker, and ma le thera shake hands, 
 and agree to peace at once, without any objections, pala- 
 vers, " ifs or ands," about it He went ashore, and 
 made them sign their names, and swear over the graves 
 of their forefathers, to live in peace, &c. 
 
tt'GKlSR AND BftOTlliiRS A tlilEF. 
 
 131 
 
 The Commodore brought Harry Tucker to Bandoo, 
 where he met all his brof'iers, and others, against whom 
 he had been fighting. There he made them all shake 
 hands together. If any one began to speak of any diffi- 
 culty and object, he would force them to shake hands, 
 saying, *' 1 come to make pedce, not to hear your pala- 
 vers. If you will for peace, very well, if not, I'll bring 
 my soldiers and compel you to peace. I vidLXii peace now, 
 right here," &c. 
 
 A big dinner was provided, and they ate 'd peace dinner 
 together. To satisfy them a little, he gave muskets, pow- 
 der, (fee, to a considerable amount, and made all the chiefs 
 sign a paper to have no more to do with the slave trade. 
 
 Domestic slavery among them was tolerated. 
 
 It is said, that the women of Bendoo danced two days 
 and nights for joy, and there was " great joy" all over the 
 country. Though they had been fighting so many years, 
 Caulker said to me, I do not know what we aie fight- 
 ing about!" 
 
 It was a forced peace, but if it only lasts, let us rejoice 
 and praise the Lord. 
 
 EXCOMMUNICATION, <feC. 
 
 9th. One of the members of the church was accused 
 of, and confessed fornication. I brought his ctise before the 
 church, explained the Bible direction in such cases, and he 
 was excommunicated, which Avas all the church could do 
 with him, but he had broken the civil law, and by that he 
 was punished. 
 
 On the same day one of the workmen, a country man, 
 was accused and convicted of stealing. He was punished, 
 and I ordered him to leave the place. He hung around 
 the next day, and came to me, confessed his guilt, begged 
 pardon, promised good conduct, and wished to be received 
 again to his work. He said, "I do not feel hard toward 
 you, you did rights and if I do so again, you must whip 
 me 200. I should only feel hard of myself. I want you 
 to watch me close, as I wish to serve the Lord true true. 
 Last night I prayed to God that if I should be punished, 
 the man might receive nic again," (fee. In both of the 
 
PEACE MlilSSENaER RETt:R>:3 
 
 . — MEETING. 
 
 above cases the punishment seem ed to be very sMiutary for 
 then- good. I received the workniiin ; and the church mem- 
 ber, after some months of great solemnity and leflection, 
 made pubhc confession, prolessed repentance, and was re- 
 stored to church fellowship. 
 
 The responsibility of Pastor and Judge, is too great for 
 any mortalj and much oppressed me in body and souh 
 May the Lord work such clianges that anothei' ni.iy never 
 be called to go through what 1 have. But, His "gr^ice 
 is sufficient." 
 
 RETURN OF MY PEACE MESSENGER. 
 
 On the 1 4th, the man I sent \vith the ambassadress, 
 returned, after an absence of 17 days. On the way, they 
 lost their path, and were four days in the bush without 
 Imy fire, in the rains. He was received very kindjy. 
 
 They tlianked me plenty for my trouble, and for the 
 piece of cloth, but were vext?d with the chiefs, because 
 they woidd not give the gun, &c. They only w^anted 
 these articles merely as a plcdrje, and the war was done. 
 'They, themselves, would cut a big road atid bring back 
 Karmokoo. They wished me tn appoint a place where 
 both sides could meet, and talk for the peace. They sent 
 back the woman and one of their chiefs, and I was de- 
 sired to call another meeting, to see w hat could be done. 
 
 On that side tliey had plenty of riccj cassada, A:c., but 
 ho salt, tobacco, &c., which traders bring. They Were anx- 
 ious for trade, and wanted the war dvone. They said, 
 * Te!l the white man he must not get tired in trying to 
 hold this war," (stop the war.) I sent messengers to call 
 for another meeting. 
 
 THIRD FEACE MEETING. 
 
 ISth. Many present awaiting the arrival of the king. 
 About noon he came, and we soon got together. After 
 prayer in Mendi, and remarks, by myself, they talked a 
 littfe, and deci led to send and wait for Kalifah, as he was 
 absent again. I hoped they would go ahead without him, 
 btlt all seemed afraid of him. The messenger reported 
 he could nitcome till the morrow, and [ had the largo 
 company to feed ag-tii]. Gave dinner to about 20. 
 
llEfljSJLL to GIVE iflE t.LN, cfcC 
 
 133 
 
 On the next day Kalifah and liis brother came, and we 
 again assembled. They came, and k(^pt coming, till the 
 large room was crowded, and the piazz »s full. After 
 prayer, my messenger made his report, the ambassador 
 chief made his speech, and said they wanted the gun^ 
 ttc. Othei-s talked, all with kind feelings. The chief 
 was received by them, with much joy. The chief and 
 woman retired a little, for them to consult together, wheth- 
 er they would give the gun, &c. The majority were in 
 faHor^ and I thought the thuig would go yet, but the two 
 Kalifahs opposed, and turned the scale. They w^ere willing 
 to give 'anything els-e to a large amount, but not the 
 gun, tfec. 
 
 The king made a speech to me, saying *'If any good 
 luck comes, it must come through you. Our hearts all 
 depend on you alone to make this pct^oe, to hold this war. 
 We cant give the gwij cutlass, and country cloth," &c., &c. 
 I talked some time, directing them to God, as the source 
 of all our good. By various illustrations and arguments, 
 I tried to get them willing to give the gu7i, (fee. Made a 
 personal appeal to them in behalf of Karmokoo'. "He 
 is one of your kin^s, a strong man, who has long fought 
 with you to defencl this country. He is now a priaoner, 
 and can be reckemed, and brought back again, by the pay- 
 ment of only a gtm, &x:. He begs you to give them, and 
 if yott were in his plate^ would you not wish the same ? 
 He may be killed, and war continue, if you do not give 
 them. Will you give ?" (fee. 
 
 They confessed the force of the appeal, but would not 
 yield the point. Kr.litah said, " You may give a gun^ (fee, if 
 \ ou like." I replied " Lay down a gun, (fee, here on the ta- 
 ble, and I will buy them, and give. But are you all ivilling^ 
 with one word, that I sliould give this gun, (fee, to the other 
 side?" "Yes, we rvq all willing." And I bought a gun 
 for 6 bars, ($2,88,) supplying my own cutlass and country 
 cloth, and hoped that point was settled. 
 
 I said " I want you to give a 'gentleman' (a head, influ- 
 ential man.) to send back w ith this chief, and woman." They 
 gave one. " Will you not give at least one ton ($19,20) for 
 him to 'shake the chief's hands' on the other side?" They 
 
134 DOING MANKKK8 TAKING DOWN TtfJE flAGy 
 
 i\ ould not decide then, Lut appoiiited Satiirda}' to meet 
 again, " to do manners to the chief who came/' (Doing 
 manners, is to make a friend a present, when he leaves,) 
 
 None were willing to shoulder any responsibility ; all tried 
 to roll it on the king', but he, knrjwing he had no power, 
 money or influence, shrank away from it^ and all united in 
 roUing it upon me. They all kept in a good humor, and it 
 was truly a delightful scene to see chiefs who had been fight- 
 ing each other for so many years, talk and laugh, and em- 
 brace one another, as old friends. I "thanked God, and fcok 
 courage." 
 
 At the appointed time a few met — many of the most in- 
 fluential did not come. Their " manners'' amounted to but 
 veiy little, Kalifah sent 2 bars, (8 yds. white cotton,) three 
 others, that \y ay, promised a bar apiece. The king promised 
 2 bars, and others promised to give something. I brought 
 out the g*im, cutlas-s, and cloth, and laid them on the table. 
 The ambassador thanked me ver\^ much, but my chiefs said, 
 " you must give both sides alike, as you did betbre." I tried 
 to rea-son the case, but all in vain, they must have the same. 
 
 We cannot give a gun, (fee, because that would be taking 
 down our Jlag. (This is the difficult point, which I never 
 understood before.) We have not taken it down yet. Kai - 
 mokoo has taken down his, but we ha\e not^ I asked, 
 
 Will you take down your Jlag, and promise to fight no 
 more, if I give you the same as the other side ? " All an- 
 swered, " Yes, we vjilir So I got cloth, and red caps, to 
 the same amount of the gun, cutlass, &c., and gave them. 
 
 They talked long, and wanted a gun, the same as the oth- 
 er side. I said " bring a gun, and I w^ll buy it and give 
 you." They talked again, count3d over the goods, and said, 
 " Take hack the gun, and give us all English cloth. I re- 
 plied, " I cannot do it. All the chiefs with one word, willed 
 I should give it, and I bought it on purpose, and now do 
 joufew who are here attempt to change this ? IcanH take 
 U backy 
 
 Again they talked, and even the woman, took up the gim 
 to hand to me. I said, "The other day gou all willed for 
 this, and just now you Avere all willing, what has changed 
 you so quick ? If you say one thing one minute, and an- 
 
KING BEGS RKFVSKD ^THK GUX AGAlX. 185 
 
 otlier the next, how cm I know wliere to find you ? How 
 v:m I trust you ? Who can beheve you, when you walk 
 such a crooked road ? I got the gun for this pui pose, and 
 I shall not talce it bach''' They then left that pom t. The 
 other side chief talked well for me. 
 
 They were then intending to send their messenger "be- 
 hind me," (without my seeing and heariog his instructions.) 
 .1 demanded to know what he was going for, and what they 
 said k) liim, as I stood between tlie parties, So they agTeed 
 to nffet at the Mission iitgaiii on ]Mmiday. After much cau- 
 •cussing together, the king asked me for 2 pieces of cloth more, 
 to send with tlaeir me&sengier to shake the hands of tlie chiefs 
 on the other side. I answered, "\Y1k) will feed my chil- 
 dren ? " (at this time I had but few" yards oii hand, or my 
 w isdom would have been to have given the cloth at once.) 
 Again tlicy urged. I said, "Who is there here among you, 
 then, that will come and cut Cabbage for me V They were 
 vexed because I thus ans^vered, and then I tried to shame 
 them, by illustration. " If any one should come here and 
 a'ob the children of their food, or take my dinner off my 
 table from me, what would you think of him? WelX 
 when you take thai piece of cloth, &c., (which I gave be- 
 fore,) it is just the same as if you took the cassada out of 
 ■our mouths, or took 7)1^/ food from yiuj table. But I know 
 the king does not mean bad, it is because he does not know 
 the state of the Mission. Did you know the condition of the 
 Mission as / do, no one would be willing to take that piece 
 of clotli. If I Jhod plenty, I could give, but now I cannot. 
 You say I am a white man, and go between you to hold 
 this war, therefore you ask these things, but I have not now 
 to give." One man said, "Take what he has given and be 
 -content:" so they dispei-sed. 
 
 On Monday they met again — a few more things were 
 ^ven, and they begun the old palaver, and said I must give 
 a gun to each side. I said " I have no gun to give. Do 
 you think I can dig one out of the ground ? Bring rae a 
 gam and I will buy it." They said, " Well, let us send the 
 gun back to K., and get the money again." " Xo : no : you 
 cannot do it" " Well, we will take all to Kissiciimmah, and 
 see what he saye " Did Qot Kissicummah say that what> 
 
136 
 
 THE GUN TALKING OSE WOKD. 
 
 ever Sycumraali and Kalifah said, Mai loas his word?'^ 
 *'Yes." "Did not Sycummah and Kalilah, and a^/ the 
 chiefs have one word, in saying I could give the gun ? " 
 
 Ye*." "I have, then, the consent of all to this thing — 
 here John, (my messenger,) do you take this gun, cutlass, 
 and cloth, and give them, yourself, to Barkelli. If they 
 stop the gun at Mongray, do you come back. Tell thera 
 that this side have taken down their flag, and they must all 
 fight no more, but make peace, true true. |^ 
 
 I offered again and again to take back the cloth, and ouy 
 a gun as soon as I could find ono, and give to the king, but 
 nothing would satisfy ; and so I thought best to cut the mat- 
 ter short, and said, "You talk liere and there, and all about, 
 so that I know not where you are : you do not talk one ivord^ 
 and I cannot deal with such men. Sycummah can make 
 liis own peace." And I went into my room. The king 
 came in and said " You must not blame me, for /can't help 
 it." I answered, " You can help it. You are a king ; and 
 it is your business to walk a straight road, to do riffkt, let 
 others do as they will." etc., (fee. 
 
 If I had had goods, and kuown then what I have since 
 learned about jt;eace making, I could have easily pleased 
 them ; but I then neither undei"stood their customs, nor had 
 the money, and this made the palaver difficult. 
 
 On Tuesday, July 24th, started my messenger, in com- 
 pany with about a dozen others, for the Timeny side. More 
 pai-ticulars, in their place. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 JOURNAL— PALAVERS— INCIDENTS. 
 
 Mr. Raymond had a swarm of bees, in a Puncheon of 
 about 100 galls. They had been there two years and up- 
 wards. One day they swarmed, and supposing the cask must 
 be full of honey, I made great preparation in providing things 
 to contain it. We took it up, when lo ! the cask was full of 
 old dry comb, and perhaps we got in all 2 qts. of honey ! ! 
 
OUR BEES HARRY TUCKER- 137 
 
 Iso wonder the bees were swarming, they were ^starved out.^ 
 The old cask was headed up, and placed in the piazza. The 
 next day the bees tried to swarm in the large tool chest, but 
 I drove them out, and they went into a large box in the 
 piazza, wliere I let them remain. Another large swarm 
 came into the cask again, and we had a fair prospect of in- 
 creasing our stock. ^Vhen we thought the large box was 
 full of honey, we opened it, and got perhaps 2 galls. The 
 be^ihvent back next day, but in a day or two they swarmed 
 in the yard, and next, away they went, because I did not 
 know how to secure them in a good hive. And I heard 
 that Bro, Brooks also lost the large swarm in the puncheon, 
 when he took that up. So much for our success in honey 
 manufacture. However there is always plenty of ncAV hon- 
 ey to be bought from country people, who get it wild, in 
 the bush. We get it 2 gallons for a bar, which is 48 cents. 
 
 HARRY tucker's MEN. 
 
 Jidi/ 1 9th. A canoe of Harry Tucker s people arrived 
 at the MissioiL A month ago tliey would not have dared, 
 or been allowed to come, but this looks as it there waspcaccj 
 indeed, since they can now pass and repass unmolested. 
 They brought a letter from Tucker, requesting a long list 
 of things, just as if I kept e\ ery thing, wholesale and re- 
 tail His bill amounted to about $00 ; the most of which 
 I refused to supply, without the ^^f/?/, and much of it I 
 had not, 
 
 I thought it a kind of index fco the manner he had been 
 formerly indulged by Bro. or he would never have had 
 the brazen face to make such a demand at the outset of 
 liis dealings with me, just as if he could have any thing his 
 heart craved, from the Mission, of course; and that, too. 
 when we had been struggling so hard to keep oui-selves in 
 exislence^ in eonse(|ueuce of his k-aving the Mission and 
 country, and sendiui.'; his War to tr.)ubl«\ pluudci-, and de- 
 stroy I 
 
 22d. Preached at 10, from Eph. 4 : 31, 32. At 4, had 
 a meeting for all the married people, and preached a ser- 
 mon on the marriage relation, showing the nature, objects 
 and duties of the relation; which the country people do not 
 
138 
 
 JOURNAL TAKE CHILDREN CflVlNa. 
 
 very well imderetand, or I should not have so many pala- 
 vei-s to settle between man and wile. 0 I for wisdom to 
 biing forth just such truth as they need. 
 
 24th. Sent 5 men, with large canoe^ foi- cassada^ to Hai-- 
 ry Tucker's place — 80 miles. 
 
 29th. Preached twice. Had to get up last night to doc- 
 tor my William for ear ache. 
 
 Aug. 1, 1849. Many come and wish to take gocds on 
 frust. It troubles roe much to know what to do. xheir 
 importunity overcomes me. I know not how far to refuse 
 and offend. O I for heavenly guidance. 
 
 2dr One of tlie large boys disobeyed, and lied to me. I 
 called, and talked to him, and let him pronounce his own 
 sentence. He confessed his guilt, and said I must make 
 him work 2 weeks. So I marked off a piece of ground^ 
 where he worked Saturda}^, and e\'enings, besides his dai- 
 ly Mission labor witli the other boys. 
 
 Three of the Tuckers brought each a little rice, which 
 was seasonable. But unless people oive me, I do not care 
 to see rice come, because I have not the means to buy it 
 — wish to use what few goods I have, in buying cassachj 
 because' that ^viW go furthei-, in feeding my hnngn-y family, 
 
 3d. Made up my mind to take children, all I can get^ 
 and trust the Lord for help. There is no ho]>e of getting 
 parents to feed their own children ; and we must have chil- 
 dren, for in them is the gi-eat ho])e of dcang good to this 
 people. I do not believe the churches will leave us to 
 starve — nnd henceforth I shall soimd the call, every Y> liere, 
 for children. 
 
 MY PEOPLE GIVING. 
 
 5 th. Felt quite unwell, but preached, and went to bed- 
 At 4, Lord's Su]iper. In eve I lectured on Africa, from a 
 rough maj) of the same, which I drew on a foolscap sheets 
 and pinned it up where all could see. They crowded close 
 around, with great interest, while I pointed out various pla- 
 ces, and told them what missionaries were doing for the sal- 
 vation of their country. At the close of the meeting they 
 subscribed countrv clothe potatoeSj work, <fec. About $3, 
 for tbe month of August : and duriiig the month I receive<l 
 
TROI'DI-ESQME INSECTS. 
 
 13& 
 
 from them about $7. The little girls and boys brought 
 (heir little baskets of potatoes which they Jiad raised; oth- 
 ers broiicfht eatables; othei*s worked Saturdays; others, 
 when their friends brought them rice, would give it to th e 
 Mission, 
 
 I tried to impress obligation on theui to do something 
 themselves, to spread that Gospel they l-o\ ed so much — that 
 if t]^y gave a bushel of potatoes, &e., to the Mission, it was 
 just the same a<5 if some one in America ga\ e thai amouni, 
 and helped us to spread the Gospel. 
 
 THE DRIVERS. 
 
 As T , was going to be<.l^ I found my room full of these 
 troublesome animals, and was well nigh " driven " out — but 
 calling Bunyan and tl\e boys to my aid, we, with fire and 
 water, made such a '■'•charge'^ upon them, tiiey were glad to 
 look for other quartei-s. I had not before had ex^^erience 
 of their troublesomeness. 
 
 They are very peculiar in their movements — are black 
 /mts, from ^ to f of an inch long, and go in untold, unac- 
 countable myriads, with all the regulanty, order, and dici- 
 pline of soldiers. They n^ay be seen for days, crossing a 
 path, without any cessation, in a black line, 5 or 6 deep, 
 covered over and defended by a Uving arch of the larger 
 Oiijes. Upon the lea^^t disturbance, they all rush for the en- 
 emy, with jaws extended, and manifest all the ferocity of ti- 
 gers — if found, they unanimously seize on it with dread- 
 ful savageness — so that they will kill birds, "fowls, goats, and 
 larger animals, if confined in a pen. We have had to get 
 up in the night and take t'lie goats out of their pen to save 
 them. In a house they are not to be laughed at When 
 Bro. and Sis. Brooks were sick, they had to be moved a 
 lumiber of times, to get away from these creatures. No 
 one, who has not seen them, can form much of an idea of 
 them. 
 
 Ants, of various kinds, are very nunieious and annoying 
 m Aft ica, 1. The small, common, house ant, about :^inch 
 long — into every ailicle of food and diink, even to a tum- 
 l:)ler of pure water. They are verj' oflicious inteiTneddler5\. 
 2. The white ant or hiig-a-hug^ which builds large hiUs, 
 
140 
 
 THB BUG-A-BUa DESCRIBED. 
 
 eats down houses, destroys clothing, food, boats, casks, trunks* 
 &c. — a great enemy. 
 
 THE BUG-A-BUG, OR TVHITK Ayi HILL* 
 
 3. A large red ant, ^ inch long, fei'ocious as a leop' 
 ard — everywhere, and severe. 4. A black kind, 1 inch 
 long, which bites with great power. And other kinds I 
 cannot describe. They are no inconsiderable trial to the 
 patience of any one living in Africa. But they are useful, 
 and needed. 
 
 * Note. — The Bug-a-bug is a wouderful little creature — about 
 ene-fourth of an inch long, extremely fmil and delicate, slovr in their 
 movements, but very sagacious, ingenious, industrious, and as well 
 trained and orderly in iheir opeititions as were ever a company of 
 fiOidiers or workmen. Their houses, as above, are built of sraali 
 separate particles of well tempered mud, brought in thoir mouths^ 
 and laid down by rule, so that it is very hard, firm, and thoroughly 
 water proof. 
 
 The nills are from 6 to 10 feet high, and 8 or 10 feet across tlio 
 base. They are filled with small apartments or cells, connected by 
 passage ways, and in the middle, is a large hall, sufficiently capacious 
 to contain a ra-m. The right liand cut, abovCi shows the micriov, 
 and the left baud iheexiecior view of these palaces, v^'hich are every 
 where very numerous in Western Africa. 
 
 The Bug-a-bug is one of the- m(jst troublesome, and destinctivo 
 creatiires of tropical climes. Wlierever they work, on a post, a tub. 
 a baiTel, in a trunk, on a shelf of clothes, on a floor, in a heap of rice, 
 tfec. they always cover themseh es and their operations with a mud 
 arch, so that they are entirely hid from view, till the slender aicb 
 is broken. 
 
 No wood is hard enough to withstand them, and tliey cut off the 
 paots of houses, destroy casks, flooi-s, tninks, (tc, d'c, urJessthey are 
 £re{juently locked after and watchecL 
 
THK LITTLE BOY WAK MAN AND HIS WIFE. 141 
 
 9th. People from Timeny side, say tlioy will for peace, 
 and are going t< > clean a Boad. 
 
 10th. Owrworkod myrM']}', and brought on a chill — (fre- 
 quently the case in this month.) 
 
 A small boy ^^•^us brought to jue for breaking the Sabbath, 
 after talking to him about his sin, I said "I will leave it to 
 you to say av hat I shall do. I will do just as you say." "You 
 nuist ^fiog me that I may not do so any more". "How 
 many ?" "One dozen." His frankness pleased me. So I 
 often let them give their own sentence, which is frequently 
 more severe than I would have pronounced myself. 
 
 12th. My birth day — 32 years old. The past year one 
 of sickness, care, toil, joy. 
 
 THE HARLOT THE WOMAN STEALER MY ERROR. 
 
 On the 13th, a War man, from Mongray, came to the 
 Mission, with his wife, on a " W^oman palaver,''^ as they call 
 it in Africa. His wife left him, and had been running all 
 about the country " playing the liarlot with many lovers — 
 not being seduced, or forced by othei-s, but sedi<cing men, in 
 many Towns and ]>laces, to commit adultery with her — say- 
 ing she had no husband, and wished to marry them, (fee, 
 (fee, — then to I'cconcile heiself again to her husband, went 
 and gave him the names of all these men, that he might go 
 and make a palaver i\ho\it it, and get plenty of money out 
 of the affair ! 
 
 Among others she called the names of two of my work- 
 men, and he oame to get pay for a "woman palaver." I 
 told him we had no law to pay people for such wickedness, 
 but to pimish them. If liis wife had been acting thus with 
 my men, on the Mission ground, she must ho punished, and 
 not paid for it. This he did not like, and declared his wife • 
 should not be punished ; and as he was a war man, and had 
 his long swor.l on him, and his wife clung close to him, wo 
 could do nothing with her. They went away, crossing over 
 the river, that night, and I supposed they were gone. But 
 the next morning, when my girls, and the Mission women 
 went over to fish, he was there m the bush, and caught a 
 school girl, and a woman living at the Mission, and carried 
 them to Mongray, the woman leaving a sucking babe. 
 
142 
 
 PALAYJfiR ABOUT THE WAR MAX 
 
 Early that morning, before liearing of the catching of the 
 women, I dispatched Biinyan with a letter to Kissicimmiah, 
 requesting him to send the man and the vjoman. to me for 
 punishment ; feeling it very impoilant as a prevention of 
 similar cases in future, and as a warning to all country peo- 
 ple dsiting the Mission — and telling him that if such things 
 were countenanced by the chiefs we would lea^■e the coun- 
 try, (kc. 
 
 As soon as I heard of the stealing affair, I wrote another 
 letter, and dispatched a footman, post-haste, to get there be- 
 fore Bunyan should ]ea\ e, so that he could interpret it to 
 the king, demanding the man and his wife, for punishment, 
 and the return of the two women, or I should write t<.> the 
 Governor, (whom I knew they all feared.) 
 
 The next day Bunyan returned with the two women, but 
 not the man and wufe. When the mother stepped on shore 
 hhe wept^aloud for joy. She had suffered much from her 
 breasts, and rejoiced to embrace her infant once more. 
 
 Kissicummah was very much displeased at the conduct of 
 the man, and said, " The Mission is my 'stranger,' and this 
 is all the same as if you had stolen the woman from me. 
 Any one who attempts to injure the Mission does it against 
 me," (fee. And he made the man pay one slave to himself 
 for it. The people of the Town met up, as soon as tliey 
 heard of it, and manifested much indignation at the man, 
 and were for flogging him at once, but the king chose to 
 enrich himself a little out of the affair. 
 
 He w^ould not send the man to me, saying I had no right 
 to make laws for country people without the chiefs knowing 
 it— that in case of a " woman palaver," all over the coun- 
 try, the adulterer had to pay money to the husband, and if 
 this case had occurred at any other place than the Mission, 
 the men wouLJ have had io pay ^ (fee. 
 
 I answered, " The men did not take this man's wife, but 
 she took them, and ought to be punished as a warning to 
 othei-s. And so long as we ^jay the rent, we have a right to 
 make laws for the place, and no one else has any right. We 
 pay $100, a year, for that right. Give the ground rent 
 free, and then the chiefs can make laws for the place. The 
 payment of a 3lave to the king, does not help the matter at 
 
MY ERROR THE RIGHT AND WKONU C0LR8K, 143 
 
 ali. Tlie king liad no riyht to make liiin pay a slave, nor to 
 hold one himself. Unless the king seneis the man and his 
 ^vi^■e, for punishment, he will, by this refusal, say to all the 
 country people, ' Go there and commit adultery as nmch as 
 you please, and they shall not hurt you,' and thus the stan- 
 dard of rebellion and adultery will be fully set up among 
 us, if we cannot enforce our laws against such abominations." 
 
 The king was right in sayhig I had no right to mako 
 laws for country people without the knowledge of the chiefs, 
 but this was not a law for countiy people, but for my oivn, 
 or for the 3Iission premises — for any who did the deed at 
 the Mission. And had this case been known at the time^ 
 doubtless the woman would have been punished, but months 
 had elapsed, and her husband, a war man, was there to de- 
 fend her. In pressing the case of her and his punishment 
 as I did, / erred, though I acted honestly, and with a pure 
 desire to maintain the purity of the place and the glory of 
 God. I felt that the standard of rebellion against our rules, 
 and of adultery, was in danger of being estabhshed, unless 
 prompt and decisive measures should be employed, and this, 
 together with my inexpeiience, and burning zeal of God 
 " not according to knowledge," urged me on, with the purest 
 motives, to the above course. I should have complained to 
 Kissicummah, of the conduct of this war man and wife, 
 and left the case with him, when I found the opposition of 
 the husband to his harlot-wife's being punished. May God, 
 and the church forgive my rashness. 
 
 I do not think it wrong, under the then existing circum- 
 stances to make laws for ourseh es, against such crimes- — we 
 had to do it — there was no chief to interfere with our in- 
 ternal affairs — but I was hasty in threatening to write to the 
 Governor, (fee. 
 
 1 cannot feel that I did wa^ong in refusing to sutler a de- 
 mand of payment from my men, in such [i case, as is the 
 common country custom; for this custom of making the 
 adulterer pay for " woman palaver," while the adidtress was 
 allowed to go free, and seduce as many as she pleased, is on- 
 ly encouraging the numei'ous wives of chiefs to do so, to 
 OTui'-h and gain thpir husbands' favor. While, on the other 
 liand, if both should be punished, as God commanded, wive^* 
 
144 AGREE TO PEACE PALAVER WITH gTCUMMAH. 
 
 would be afi'aid iims to hire other lovci-s than their husbands. 
 
 This very custom of wives aetiugr tlius, with impunity, 
 is frequently a source of War, and I was desirous of break- 
 ing it up, by setting- a different example. 
 
 I believe aood resulted from the palaver, on the whole. 
 
 My men were punished and discharged from the Mission. 
 
 THE BIG ROAD. 
 
 On the 25th tlie Amb^issadress returned, with a son of 
 Kis^^icummah, who liad been taken by the war, but now 
 permitted to come home. 
 
 She said "The chiefs there, thank you plenty. They 
 have agreed to peace, and the day is set for both sides to cut 
 a big road between the countries, and then John a\ ill cx)me 
 before that side^ in the name of the white man, aud 1 go be- 
 fore this side, and all meet at Mongray, to shake hands." 
 
 REFUSAL TO SHAKE THE KINg's HAND. 
 
 I learned that the Gini was not sent after all, and that 
 Sycummah had it in his possession I On the 1 Tth he came, 
 with his company to see me. I determined to gi\ e him a 
 rebuke for his double dealing, and deceiving me, and re- 
 fused to shake hands, or speak witli him. I went into my 
 room and they waited, and waited a long time. I sent 
 liim word I could not speak w ith him, on account of his 
 treatment of me, about the gim. He sent for me again and 
 again, to see me, but I refused. He said, " Tell him to 
 come out — ^^Le shall not loith me.^^ I returned an- 
 
 swer, " I wish to show him that I do not intend to play with 
 him." Again he sent Bunyan, and charged me with 
 " cursing hirj," because I would not speak to him ; calling 
 him a ^'little hog,'^ (fee. But I refused to go out. They 
 talked and vexed themselves sometime, and went away. I 
 was complained of to the chiefs, and a considerable sensa- 
 tion seemed to be produced. It went all over the country 
 that " The Avhite man refused to shake the king s hand," 
 and I did not know but they would bring a palaver on me 
 for it, but feeling 1 had right on my side, I said, "I shall be 
 glad to talk the matter over before all the chiefs, and if they 
 <lo not 'give me right,' I shall be disap)x>iDted." 
 
PALAVER WITH THE KING "RIGHt" GIVEN ME. 145 
 
 The m^ter ran on, till after some months, tlie king cam<?, 
 on Sabbath eve, -svliile we were m meeting, "to see if I 
 would sli'^ke the king's hand yet." On returning from 
 meeting, I found him sitting in the piazza. In the morn- 
 ing he wanted to " trust " a number of pieces of cloth. I 
 said "I cannot let you have any thing till you settle that 
 gun palaver. It is very ea.sy for you. I ask no money to 
 'make my heart cold.' All that is necessaiy is for you to 
 humble youi-self, confess your wrong, and beg my ]3ardon, 
 and the palaver will be done." He said " I cannot talk that 
 palaver, myself, I have put it into the hands of the chiefs^ 
 and it will be just as they say." 
 
 Then he wanted the goods, and k't them go on tlie rent 
 account "Sir, I can tiaist you nothing, till that matter is 
 settled." He wanted a httle salt, etc., to eat, which I gave 
 him — if he Avas sick, or in real want of any necessary, I was 
 always ready to let him have it. 
 
 Some time after, when there was a big meeting at Mon- 
 gray, I talked over the matter before Kissicummah, and a 
 j-oom full — told them wOierein 1 was injured — not because 
 they refused to gi\'e a gun, &c. — if they had told me /must 
 not give any, there would liave been no palaver — but that 
 they all gave their consent, and then lefused to send it after 
 I had bought it, was what hurt me — that I could not shake 
 the king's hand, not because I hated him, but because I 
 wanted to make him re/fed, and feel he did wrong. Kis- 
 sicummah re])lied, "/ give you right. All the chiefs at 
 your place did ivrong^ and you did right. I shall give Sy- 
 cummah wrong. You are right." Then the man who 
 acted as Sycummah's mouth, arose and gave me his hand, 
 saying, 1 give you right''' One of Kissicummah's dele- 
 gates tried to clear himself from the charge that "jill who 
 were present, with one word, gave their consent to my giv- 
 ing the gun," b}" saying that he did n<^t say so. I asked, 
 " Did you say ' No,' when I asked y(~»u all He confessed 
 he only kept silence, and the king gave him wrong. 
 
 I told them I was satisfied — that palaver was settled. 
 
 I tiilked al)out their " walking such crooked roads," and 
 that if they wished to deal with me they must " walk a 
 straight road," "talk one word, t^c' The king said "You 
 
146 
 
 SICK THE LADDERS A CHARM. 
 
 must have patience vith them ; they no sabby book, and 
 cannot be brought to m hite man's way all at once; you must 
 draw tliem softly, httle, and httle. You have the Book, 
 that tells you every thing you should do, and what you say 
 is right, (fee. 
 
 In this whole matter of the Gwi, I wished to teach them 
 the importance of speaking what they meant, speaking the 
 trnth, and of standhig to their word. I believe a most sal- 
 utary impression resulted fi'om the course I pursued. 
 
 19th. Preached, at 10, from Num. 10: 29. P. M., un- 
 well ; at dark a chill, and such a coldness of the hmbs I 
 rarely ever felt in an ague. It seemed almost as if they 
 would freeze : all circulation seemed dead. Had a restles's 
 wild, si- k night. 
 
 For a number of days, kept still as much as I coidd, and 
 dieted : but to keep still wa^ imjjossib/e; so many to wait 
 on, trading, palavers, cfec. 
 
 26th. Preached, at 10, and in evening. Many others 
 talked and prayed. In P. M. talked with J. C, from Pa- 
 paw — has lived in Freetown and can read. 
 
 27th. In reading "Lander's Travels in Africa,'' much dis- 
 gusted with their hypocrisy and Avickedness. They speak 
 contemptuously and reproachfully of the black man, his dress, 
 smell, looks, (fee. — ga^•e plenty of rum, brandy, <fec., to the 
 natives, to make them drunk ; theu ridiculed their noise and 
 folly, and then prai/ed that God Avould be with and guide 
 them ! Read the "church serA'ice," to the crowd on Sabbath 
 morning and call it tvorship, then pui-sue their journey in 
 the afternoon I <fec., (fee. Thus they scattered the deadly 
 poison along their path and prai/ed to God! Better, a 
 thousand times, the Niger had never been discovered. 
 
 A " CHARM," GREEGREE," OR " AMULET," OPEKED. 
 
 28th. This morn a young man gave up his country gods. 
 I examined them. They consisted of tAvo bags. One con- 
 tained three strips of bark, written on one side with Arabic, 
 tightly rolled and wrapped in cotton yarn, and enclosed in a 
 tight envelope. Connected with it was a little horn, and 
 two small, round substances. The other bag contained an 
 image of something, tAvo inches long and one inch in diam- 
 
NEED A DOCTOR JOURNAL. 
 
 147 
 
 eter, a hole throuo-h the middle, and a little wooden hook 
 tied to each corner, and three strings eight feet long, at- 
 tached to it ! These were tied to a string and worn about 
 the neck ! ! 0 I the delusions of Satan ! 
 
 SOtli. WuL S. Tucker came with rice. Occupied all 
 day with visitors. One of the large boys (Samuel Skinner,) 
 has been sick some time, I think with pleurisy, and looks 
 very bad; but haviiig no doctor, I was obligee! to let his 
 friends take him home, a^i is frequently the case. 
 
 It is too bad that we should thus be compelled to send 
 our sick to the Heathen to be cured. We should rather 
 have a good physician, so that the heathen would be drawn 
 here to get bodies and souls cured. 
 
 Mr. Tucker also took his little boy home to cure a sore. 
 f(X)t — and by small children thus being among the hea- 
 then a few Aveeks, we lose much we had gained on them. 
 We need it so that none shall have cause to leave for any 
 such reasons. 0 I that God may incline the right men to 
 come here. 
 
 Sej^t. 1, 1849. Took a lide in canoe, up a small river, 
 leading across to Big Boom. Found, and talked to an old 
 man, who had an ant hill for his god and place of wor- 
 ship ! 
 
 2d. At 10, preached from "We would see Jesus." At 
 4, consecration of a child, and the Lord's supper, E\ e, 
 monthly concert. Many talked and prayed, then subscribed, 
 but many gave all last month, and must wait for more to 
 grow, before they can give again. 
 
 8th. Letters from America. My first bundle has at last 
 been received. Have had a luscious feast in reading — en- 
 couragement to expect laborers. They all take it for granted 
 I do not write, because they do not hear. 
 
 0th. Preached from Math. 5 : 20, then read considei- 
 ably, and talked and prayed vdih. an old man laid his wife, 
 who desire to join the church. 
 
 lOtli. Repairmg the schooner, and other businesai. 
 
 COUNTRY MARRIAGE A TRIAL. 
 
 One of my workmen married a school gii'l. To satisfy 
 the man who pretended to be hov father, he gave a piec<3 
 
143 
 
 PALAVER ABOUT A SIRl's MARRIAGE. 
 
 of cloth, and some other things to the amount of 83, or $4, 
 80 that he was married both ways, country and En^-lish. 
 
 Another woi-kman married her sister who was redeemed 
 by Bro. R. 'J"he friends wanted monej-, according to the 
 country custom, but 1 said no, unless tliey would pay the 
 mission what had been expended for the redemption and 
 support of the gii l. 
 
 About these giris was some dispute between the pre- 
 tended step-father and the young Clevelands, the latter 
 claiming that the girls belonged to their father, that he put 
 them in school, gave them a name, (fee. 
 
 On the eve of the 10th, they all tliree came to the Mis- 
 sion, to talk with me. [1.] The Clevelands asked "How 
 much monev did you give the old man on Nancy's account ?" 
 '*Six bars." [2.] ''Was this considered as marrying her?'' 
 " Country people think so — that is their custom — but we 
 do not consider it mariiage. They were married English 
 fashion." [3] "Six bars does not marry tliem after tie 
 country fashion even — to marry a \\\\q, true true, the man 
 has to give muck m.ore, large money. Six bars would only 
 get her as R^sweei keart,^' and the children would all belong 
 to the girl's 2:)arents — if the girl should run home, the man 
 could not get her again without paying more money. If 
 he paid large money Jirst, then the children would be his, 
 and he could get his wife any time she ran away, without 
 piying for her again." [4] " The girl Nancy belonged to 
 Mr. Cleveland, and she is not married yet. I would like 
 to have her married, and have this business settled at once." 
 (i. e. give him lai-ge money.) I answered, " The girl is 
 mariied, by country ftishion, and English." " The girl is 
 not marriedr " She is all she will be here." " We want 
 no palaver, only we want the matter settled." " The mat- 
 ter was settled with the old man. He said he was the 
 father, and the girls said so too. W^e did the business 
 with 'liim, and he consented to let N. have the girl as 
 a wife^XiQ was ' paid for the girl's head,' and gave his con- 
 sent to the marriage — now if there is any palaver it is be- 
 tween you and him, and not with N., or the mission." I 
 then added, " When you came this evening, I had a good 
 opinion of you both ; I thought you were fine young men ; 
 
TALK TO THE YOUNG CLEVKLAND3. 
 
 149 
 
 in my mind you stood at the toi) of the ladder, but by this 
 one word (' we want the giil man-ied,') you have fallen to 
 the bottom. When you pay mo 3^ tons for our trouble for 
 the girl, then we will let her be mari-i»'(l country fashion, 
 accoiding as you say." "Is that the Mission law?" "I 
 make that law. People did not send their children here to 
 learn country fashion, but English. Has there not been 
 waratPapaw?" "Yes." "The town destroyed and ma- 
 ny killed and taken prisoners ? " " Yes." " We saved the 
 girl from that trouble?" "Yes." " We have fed her." 
 "Yes." " Clothed, and given her books, &c. ? " "Yes." 
 " Ami been much troubled to keep her fiora the war, from 
 starving, &e. : now after all this, don't you feel ashamed to 
 come and try to get more money out of the mission ? I 
 should think } ou would not be able to look me in the flice. 
 Have you no gratitude? After we have given you more 
 than one ton a year, for the girl, does all go for nothing? 
 You should be ashamed to ask e\en a bar, and so should 
 the old man. My heart cannot feel cold at such meanness." 
 " We did not come here to ask for money T "You did ask 
 for money, and it is of no use to deny it — and this one woi'd 
 shows something wrong in your heart." 
 
 They seemed to feel ashamecl, and desired to retreat, but 
 in vain. My soul was indignant at such a specimen of de- 
 pravity, esjiecially in men who try hard to ape the English 
 fashion. They asked, " How far have we fallen on the 
 ladder?" "From the top to the bottom:' 
 
 Then they asked about Mar}', the sister, I answered 
 "The Mission redeemed lier, and until you pay back this 
 money, I cannot consent to have any more ]uu*d for her mar- 
 riage. Bunyan was called, as witness, and he told how- 
 many bais Mr. Raymond paid for her. And they asked 
 for no more money. 
 
 I then talked a long time about America, Africa, the 
 earth, sun, summer, winter, <kc. — prayed with them, and we 
 s-eparated, quite lar.'. 
 
 11th. Many intoiTiiptions. Repaii-ing the schooner. 
 Gave Wm. C. a Bible. 
 
 12th. Worked hard, on the jump all day, from morning 
 till night, 
 
150 JOURNAL MOFFATT LOST llllf. 
 
 Called two boys, and asked if tliey could split me some 
 iucli boards, with the pit-saw. Oue said "It is the CarpeR- 
 ter's work " — the other, " We no able to do it" " Did you 
 ever tnj ? " " No." " Then you don't know " — so I lined 
 five boards on the edge and otiered a small reward, and they 
 made the finest boards I have seen from a pit-saw. Fixinp^ 
 the schooner — the greatest day's work I have done iu 
 Afiica — much wearied. 
 
 13th. Early shoving my planes, till 1 o'clock, and had 
 to lie down some hours — then at it again till night. 
 
 14th. All day on schooner — part of the time in hot sun^ 
 then in rain, and in the water, fixing the rudder irons. A 
 country blacksmith at work for me. 
 
 15th. A. M., on schooner. P. M., reading, writing, and 
 preparing to start mv men. 
 
 16th. Preached at 10. P. K reading Moffiitt The 
 sufferings of many of the brethren in South Africa were 
 great — " from hunger and thirst, cold and heat," sun and 
 rain, sandy deserts, lions, hyenas, panthei*s, hippopotami, 
 wicked men, &c., &c. All I have endured is not worth a 
 thought, in comparison. May I praise the Loi-d and be 
 thankful. In eve, preached again, after which othei-s talked, 
 and prayed, confessed, &c. My teeth are a great trouble to 
 me, ache very much, and no doctor to pull them, 
 
 SEXT THE SCHOONER TO TOWX. 
 
 1 7th. I started my men with the schooner to town, for 
 goods. I went a little way with them, and had much trouble. 
 Our tow line broke, and the tide dro\'e us hard into the 
 bush, in the mouth of Barmah River. By both anchoi-s 
 and rope, we succeeded in pulling ourselves out beyond the 
 suction of Barmah River, and I left them and returned. In 
 P. M. took a long walk. In eve, talking to visitoi-s. 
 
 My letters brought the news of a large quantity of goods 
 arrived for the mission, and I sent the schooner on purpose 
 for them, \vith an order to a friend to put all aboard, and 
 send them by my men. I wished to have all the goods 
 brought, so that when the missionaries came, I could bring 
 them and their baggage at one trip. The schooner was 
 gone more than thirty-six days, had much difiiculty on the 
 
Sn-EET TO LOVB GUD- 
 
 I BOiS LEAVE. 
 
 151 
 
 way, and finally returned ^vilh a small trifle, which a trader 
 would have broug-ht freely, and I should not have sent the 
 schooner at all, had I known the result. The whole tiip, 
 with all its trouble and expense was just for nothing ! Of 
 the goods I sent especially for, he sent none, and wrote that 
 he could not send them till / came after them myself; for as 
 there were many, he did not know which to send ! — when 
 I sent an order for all ! I could not but feel that he had 
 acted very bad, in so disappointing me, and making us so 
 much trouble, and expense, all for nothing, and I prayed 
 "0 I Lord, preserve ray spirit from vexing against Thy prov- 
 idences, and give that which is good." 
 
 19th. Went over and had an interesting talk ^^ ith old 
 Lango and wife — a good time. The woman said "I feel it 
 sweet to love God. If I he down, I think of God ; if I work 
 I think of Him. "When I lie down I pray; when I arise 
 I pray ; in the farm I pray ; in the bush I pray. God has 
 done very much for me, and I can never leave Him," &c. 
 
 THE STUBBORN BOYS. 
 
 A number of my large boys had g-iven me much trouble 
 by their unruHness, and stubbornness — taking their own 
 course, staying away from school, and abstaining from work 
 when they pleased. Their example and influence was very 
 bad on the small scholars. On the 20th, three of tlieni 
 went away all A. M., without any excuse but willfulness. 
 I called, and gave them their choice of three things. [1.] 
 To leave the Mission ; [2,] be punished ; [3,] or attend school 
 and give me no more trouble. They chose the firet ; and I 
 said, "Lea\ e, at once, then, and don't come back ag-ain.'* 
 And they packed up and started ! Though they were all 
 memhers of tlte church, I felt I must not tolerate their wick- 
 edness, but rebuke sin in all, though I little expected such a 
 thing as their leaving. Poor souls ! They kiiew not what 
 they did. The step they took of turiiiuff hack to the hea- 
 then, was a fearful one, the nature of which tliey little un- 
 dei'stocd, or they never could have done it. I followed them 
 with many prayers, and did not despair of their repentance 
 and return. 
 
 The bovs went to where Samuel Skinner vas sick, afcid 
 
152 
 
 BEGGIN& PARDON WALK MEETINGS. 
 
 told him I drove them away, &c. He did not believe it, 
 and talked faithfully to them of their sin, foohshness and 
 danger, in thus leaving the Gospel influences, and returning 
 again to hecdhenism. They confessed they were tvrong, 
 but were afraid, or ashamed to come back and meet me, 
 and sent Samuel to me, saying, " You go beg for us to mas- 
 ter, that we may be allowed to return." I said, "No one 
 can beg for them, they must come and beg for themselves ; 
 confess, humble, and amend, and I am ready to forgive and 
 receive them." 
 
 In a day or two, 2 of them came, and begged me to take 
 them back to the Mission — confessed their wrong, fully, 
 begged pardon, and promised amendment As soon as op- 
 portunity offered, they confessed pubhcly, fully and frankly, 
 to my satisfaction, and all the church expressed forgi\ eness. 
 Many talked most excellently on the occasion, men and wo- 
 men, which did me much good. A church meeting Avas 
 held relati^•e to the one who did not return. Said S. S., 
 "Though he is my own hr other, if he will not confess his 
 sin, it is not fit he should hve here." 
 
 I appointed a committee to lalx)r with him, but they nev- 
 er got the chance to talk to him — he went back to heathen- 
 ism, and was afterwards excommunicated. He never would 
 confess any wrong. The two seemed thoroughly humbled, 
 ashamed, and sony. 
 
 2 2d. Towards night I walked to the /He/* village ; talked 
 to them, and invited them to come to meeting on the Sab- 
 batli. 
 
 23d. At 10 preached from Lu. 9: 62, about putting 
 the hand to the plough and looking back. Had much 
 freedom ; felt that God blessed the truth. A number from 
 the thief village — promised to come again. In P. M., walk- 
 ed round and talked with various brethren, about their go- 
 ing out to hold meeting's in the villages around — plan ap- 
 proved of. 
 
 PLASTERING THE MISSION HOUSE. 
 
 The house stands on many posts, about 3 ft. from the 
 ground. There is a large pai lor, or public room, three bed 
 rooms, (and a fourth intended,) — wide piazza on a pail of 
 
WHITifi CLVV NA'nVES A8TONI3HED. 
 
 each side. I found the rooms lathed, and covered over in- 
 side with mats ; which made a great hiding place for troops 
 of rats, and inimmerable, troublesome insects. 
 
 I was, of a long time, desirous to have the house i)]aster- 
 e(i, and bought trowels for that pui-pose ; but then I had no 
 lime and knew of no limestone in the country. I tried to 
 burn oyster shells, but did not succeed in getting much lime. 
 Then I tried to plaster with common clay mud ; but it did 
 not go good. I heard of luhite clay up the river, took my 
 canoe and men and went in search. We had about half a 
 day's pull to reach the place, and then the clay was three 
 feet under water, which they loosened ^v•ith spades, and 
 dove to bring up. 
 
 After obtjiiniug a sufficiency, we ate supper, and then I 
 preached to the people of the town. They listened atten- 
 tively, and when done, the head woman exclaimed, "Thanke, 
 daddy, thanke," while they all clapped their hands expres- 
 sive of joy. Feel that good Avas done. Had a be^iutiful 
 ride, and returned at 8 o'clock, evening. 
 
 This white clay, when tempered up good, woi'ked exactly 
 similar to lime and sand mortar, and seemed to be of a very 
 similar nature. It worked well, and eiisy; stuck well, and 
 Avas as white as lime and sand mortar. And with good 
 hair to put in it, I am free to pronounce it equal to hme 
 and sand mortar. My men did not understand tempering 
 it good, but I plastered the whole Mission house, two coats, 
 and some parts three, in parts of 8 days. It was hard woi-k, 
 but God streng-thened me to go through. Then, of the 
 oyster shells, I made some poor white wash, which made 
 the house much more pleasant and comfortable. The in- 
 sects were routed, and the rats were much circumscribed in 
 their races. Before, they were a great pest and annoyance, 
 but this made things comparatively quiet and peaceable. 
 
 The country people, as well as my own, heard of some- 
 thing new at the Mission house, and many caine, day after 
 day, to see what the white man was doing. Their surprise 
 was great, to see me put on the clay so smooth and even. 
 They never saw any thing like it before, and many thanked 
 me plenty. They could put mud on with their hands, but 
 had never seen any such work as this done, and exclaimed, 
 
154 
 
 FERTILK SOIL NENY MEETING BEO L'N\ 
 
 " white man's fMshion pass us. We no sabby (undei-stand) 
 that We no able for do that way," It was veiy amusing 
 to see their astonishment, and hear their expressions of 
 amazement at what they saw, 
 
 I found it much cheaper than the mats — and surely more 
 pleasant, healthy and comfortable, in the rains. 
 
 MANY FOLD, 
 
 Counted the grains of rice which proceeded from one 
 grain. I counted 880, but many were lost. There must 
 have been upwards of 1,000 1 Dug one hill of coco, which 
 tilled a lialf busliel, well heaix-d ! I dug one hill of pota- 
 toes, which about tilled one peck. Three crops of potatoes 
 can be raised in one 3'ear, by wateiing and care. Also of 
 corn, ttc. Yams, are " cut under," when they are grown, 
 and another crop is produced the same season. The soil is 
 exceedingly fertile, and could be made to produce astonish- 
 ing quantities; but as I have not been able to make many 
 experiments, I cannot give numerous specimens. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 JOURNAL— VARIOUS IXCIDEXTS, TOURS, <tC. 
 
 Sept. 27, 1849. This eve began meetings at the httle 
 jtown. A number of the church membei-s, with some chil- 
 dren to sing, went and conducted the meeting. L. John- 
 son talked to them fi*om John 15:5; after whom, others 
 talked and prayed. They had a good meeting. We feel 
 that we must caiTV the gospel to the people, where they do 
 not seem inclined to come where it is regularly preached. 
 
 28th. A canoe from Mendi, with rice; but I cannot buy 
 it, [1] because I have not sufficient goods, [2] They want 
 cash, and that I can't get^ — so they go to town, to sell it, 
 which will be better for them. 
 
 DESIRE TO LEARN TO READ. 
 
 noth. I preached a sermon fiom Pro v. 4 : 5-9, on Wis- 
 
A, fi, C, PLEASING SIGHT— CATS. 
 
 155 
 
 dom ; showing the gi-eat importance of knotvledge, tempo- 
 rally and spiritually. House full, many strangers present. 
 I specially urged that all, old and young, should learn to 
 read the Biblci In t]ie Sabbath School was an interesting 
 sight. One class of 6 married persons learning to read^ and 
 a class of 4, (2 old "vvomen,) learning A, B, C. I encour- 
 aged them, and gave primers, in -which the children daily 
 taught tliem. I am anxious to get a reading people scat- 
 tered over the country. 
 
 In P. M. preached to a number of visitors, in the piazza. 
 They gave the closest attention while I tried to teach them 
 the nature of the soid, its destiny, the plan of salvation, &c. 
 The Lord bless the truth. 
 
 Oct. 1. As I walked to the river, this evening, saw a 
 pleasing sight. While the larger girls were fishing, 3 or 4 
 of the little ones, were in a canoe, which was drawn on 
 shore, all on their knees, and one of them praying. En- 
 couraging, 
 
 2d. This eve began a reading and Bible class, in my 
 room, twice a week, to assist adults in reading con-ectly, and 
 explaining the chapters read. They are much interested* 
 
 AI-RICAlf BATS. 
 
 They are of 3 kinds, or sizes. 1. The common small, 
 house bat, as in America. 2. A larger size, some of which 
 1 shot, and can describe them. Their body is from 8 to 
 10 inches long, and as large as a grey squirrel; the fore 
 parts heavy; hinder, light: of a yellowish brown color; 
 webbed wings, dark color, measuring ftom 2^ to 3 ft. The 
 web extends from the neck to the hinder foot, which is at- 
 tached to the lower extremity of the body, and similar to a 
 squirrel's foot. They cannot walk, but draw themselves 
 along by a single daw, attached to each wing about mid- 
 way. Head like a dog ; nose, mouth and teeth like a wolf ; 
 ears like a squirrel. Very fine fur. Small, shoil tail, like 
 a ground mole ; very large eyes. Fly in the night, and in 
 the day time all hang in a compact bunch, close to the 
 head of the palm tree leaves. The natives eat them verv 
 eagerly. They aie very numerous. 3. Then there is a. 
 fctill laiger ^.ize, ^^hich I ha^■e not clusely -ern, but from the 
 
loo DIFFICULTY Of Kii-EPIlNe GOATS THE AMERICAN 
 
 accounts of otliei*s, their bodies must be as large as a small 
 cat, and their wings from 4 to 5 ft. in lengths I have seen 
 them flying in the night on)}-. 
 
 MY GOAT8. 
 
 On the 4th, I bought a fine goat, Avith two kids, which 
 ^ve me ?niik, a most grateful feast; the fii-st I had since 
 leaving Ameiica. I had bought a goat, pi*evious to this, 
 but it died suddenly. I bought another superior one, with 
 3 kids, so that I had an abundance of milk, for some time, 
 which was very conducive to my health — -but by some 
 means, I could not keep goats long, before they died. They 
 would appear as well and as lively as erer, one honr, and 
 the next be found dead. We never could account for it, 
 except by supposing that they ate some poisonous weed or 
 bush, on the premises. I lost, in this way nearly a dozen 
 goats, and finally concluded it was useless to try to have 
 milk in that way, for it kept me all the time buying new 
 goats. To keep goats we must clear oflf every bush from a 
 field, and seed it with good giuss, fence it, and keep 
 them up — which I was not able to accomplish before I left. 
 
 THE AMERICAN SAILOR. 
 
 A colored maa wrote to me, to buy from him a pair of 
 large steelyards^ as he was poor, sick, and in want — and 
 signed himself E. G., " an American." I went to see him, 
 and learned he came from America 29 yeai-s ago, as a 
 sailor, in a vessel bound for Afiica. Before landing he 
 found out the vessel intended to load with slaves, and he 
 immediately demanded to be put ashore, as he could not 
 remain m a vessel engaged in that business. 
 
 He was left at the Gallmas, where he lived and ti-aded 
 many years. The Spaniards hated liim, accused him of 
 giving information to the English " men-of-war," of their 
 operations, and put him in prison, where they beat him 
 almost to death ! He lived 5 yeai-s in Freetown, where he 
 was employed in various offices of gox ernment, he having 
 a good education. 
 
 When I found him he had been suffering with sore legs, 
 which he had tried every means to cure, but all in vain, 
 
tHE AMERICAN BOYS •'CAKPOOING.' 
 
 157 
 
 for 11 o.i 12 yeare. I told liim if he would coine to the 
 Mission, and stop, I would see if any thing could be done 
 for his relief. He came, and I eng-rtged a country doctor 
 for him ; but Avithout any permanent success. He contin- 
 ued on for months, in about the same way, till Bro. Brooks 
 came, who recommended keeping them wet with bandages, 
 day and night. He did so, and in about ove vreek his legs 
 were cured up, so that he walked about with alacrity and 
 great delight. Being well acquainted with country peo- 
 ple and ways, able to talk the Slierbro language, and ao 
 customed to business, we engaged him as a general helper, 
 about the Mission, to trade, ovei-see workmen, keep accounts) 
 look after things, drc, which took a heavy load from 
 the crushed missionary. 
 
 I found him a uncked man, self nghteous, and ignorant 
 of real gospel truth though he said he "said his prayers 
 every day.'' I convei-sed much, and close with him and 
 showed him that he was guilty of breaking many of the 
 laws of God, consequently stood before Him as a condemned 
 sinner. He confessed niany things as true. I lent him 
 Baxter's Call, which he read, with weeping, and prayer. 
 The Lord 0]^ened his eyes to see his condition, and he pro- 
 fessed to submit himself to God. I frequently heard him, 
 in importuning prayer. He read mfii£i, and signed the 
 Temperance ])ledge — seemed to tike a deep interest in the 
 aflaii-s of the Mission, and gave fair hope of making himself 
 very useful to the Mission, and a great help to the Mission- 
 ary.* He is 60 yeai-s old and quite intelligent* 
 
 THE children's crime, court, (fee. 
 
 I gave the boys some fish — some roguish fellows "cr?;-- 
 pooed^^ (snatched) them; and others, unfiling to lose all, 
 tried to snatch from them : and altogether, they had quite a 
 httle " row," about it. 
 
 Some complained to me, and I had all called to my 
 room, and an investigation of the affair. I constituted 
 
 * Since I left, he has been discliar^t^d from the M sn'mn, because 
 he would drink Pabn mm, though he had sign A the Pledge, not 
 to do it. 
 
lo8 SABBATH — 'SETTLED A t AMlLV rALANTER* 
 
 them all into a court, and jury. One and anotlier was 
 charged with snatching, and others gave their testimony in 
 the case — till 5 were jjroven guilty of the first snatching, 
 7 of the secondary. Then c une the sentence* The whole 
 Were a jury on each case, and no sentence was allowed, till 
 they were unanimous, and had but "owe word'' about it. 
 They sentenced the 5, from 20 to 24 stripes on the hand ; 
 and the 7, 16 each, which was inflicted by the teacher. 
 
 The whole was conducted with good humor — though the 
 necessity of such things was always very distressing to me. 
 
 7th. At 10 preached from Rom. 8:9. P.M. talked 
 and ])rayed with numbei-s in my room. At 4, baptized and 
 recei\ ed an old m.an and his wife to the church, talked and 
 administered the Lord's Supper. In eve, talked about 
 Tahiti., before and after the gospel. They were very much 
 interested, and many talked, and prayed. 
 
 DiFFICtTLTT BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE. 
 
 8th. A day of palavei*s, and much buisness. In the eve, 
 after prayers, had a church meeting, to settle a difRculty be- 
 tween a man and his wife. Fii-st, the liusband stated all 
 his grievances — -that his wife would not work, cook for, or 
 ])ray with him, (fee. Then she answered that besides being 
 sick and unable to work, she had nothing to ivork, or cook 
 with, and, at times her heart was so grieved at his conduct, 
 that she could not pray with him, tkc. 
 
 The brethren, very faithfully and kindly pointed out to 
 each their sins, which re])roofs were kindly received. I 
 talked to them some time, sliowmg them their wrong, and 
 pointing out distinctly the duties of husband and wife. All 
 was received in a good spirit — they confessed to each their 
 wrong and begged pardon of one another — came forward, 
 took hold of hands, and promised to love each other, and 
 live in peace. We prayed, and parted, feeling that God 
 had been with us, indeed. I was happily disappointed, in 
 such a peaceful termination of the affair. My own spirit 
 was softened, and great benefit to my soul, the result. 
 
 9th. Reading. " IS^ight of toil."* Truly it was such. 
 
 * History of missionarv ope rati oiif=: in '* 7'(?//'7/," tSco., South Sea 
 Inland. 
 
CON' VERSIONS MSNDI COCKHO.VCII IxX MY EAlt, 159 
 
 1 6 i/ears loithout a convert! And only one man, the kino', 
 learned to write ! But how gloriously did the morn dis- 
 pel all those gloomy clouds ! Oh ! how the idols were de- 
 spised and burned ! How a nation was born in a day ! ! " 
 This eve, an interesing reading clasp, explaining the scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 10th. Quite unwell — slept considerably. Began teaching 
 the children to sing by note. They were very quick to 
 read tunes, and answer questions. They learn much quicker 
 than I did. 
 
 14th. Preached from 1st Cor. 6: 19, 20. House well 
 filled — a canoe load from a Town, from which they never 
 came before. God helped me. In the Sunday School it 
 was interesting to see the old women class of A, B, C, and 
 to hear children repeat chapters of the New Testament. 
 
 In e\ e preached short sermon — many prayei*s followed, 
 and 9 or 10 spoke. Two new cases of professed conversion: 
 one, a mother of one of the boys, who lives some distance 
 off, came to see her son, attended meeting, and publicly re- 
 nounced her heathen ways, to serve the Lord. One said " I 
 have left all sin." Another, "I begin anew to serve God.'' 
 <fcc. 0 ! for the power of God. 
 
 WRITIKG MENDI. 
 
 16th. I began to prepare a primer in Mendi, and con- 
 tinued it, all the time I could get, for one week, but made 
 very slow progress for three reasons: 1st, my own ignorence 
 of Mendi; 2nd, my interpreter's ignorance of English; 3d 
 the great deficiency of the English in expressing soundf-. 
 Phoiiotopy is the thing needed. How important, in be- 
 ginning a mission, that it should be undei-stood, and applied, 
 instead of our lame and crippled, and bungling English ! 
 The aplication of mind, was too much for me ; it brought 
 on fever, and I was obliged to abandon the project. 
 
 18th. Began female prayer meetings, conducted by S. 
 and M. 
 
 In the night was waked up by something in my eai . 
 The sensation was like something digging furiously right 
 into my head. I worked at it some time alone, but accom- 
 plished nothing, then called for my native teacher, and a 
 
160 
 
 W O RM sJ CO X V E RS lO S Y CU MM A M. 
 
 ligiit — be could see notliinii:, tlioiigli I could feel it so 
 dreadfully. He worked some time with a pin, and began 
 to bring out pieces of Icqs and loiwys, and after a long time 
 succeeded in extracting tlie fore-half of a large cockroach! ! 
 How so lai-ge an object could ever enter the ear k> far, was 
 wonderful, and I felt grateful for my reHef. 
 
 ANGLE WORMS. 
 
 In Africa worms grow to an astonishing size, even to 2\ 
 feet long I They are numerous, and the natives are very 
 much afraid of them. Whenev er they hoe up one, they 
 manifest all the fear that persons would of a deadly reptile, 
 will go round, or run fi'om it. One day the workmen hoed 
 up one, and were standing at a distance from it, when I 
 took it in my hand, and held it fast. They screamed with 
 horror, and ran as if pursued by a leopard, expecting to see 
 some dreadful thing happen to me. I held and carried it, 
 to convince them that there was no danger, that their fright 
 was all foolish. They were lilled with amazement, but saw 
 no e^il happen to me. 
 
 21st. Blessed Sabbath! In A. M. preached from Gen. 
 39:9. The Lord helped me. lu eve preached from the 
 Prochgal son — twelve came forward, as dc^irino- salvation. 
 
 O '55 
 
 They all, and many othei-s, prayed and talked. A very 
 precious season, which much refreshed my soul, and 
 strengthened my lx)dy. 
 
 KINGS MUST DO RIGHT. 
 
 On returning from meeting found king Sycummah sit- 
 ting on my piazza, waiting to see me. He was not aware 
 of its being Sunday, till he came and found us all iri meet- 
 ing. I took him in, and ga\-e him my own bed, and slept, 
 myself, on the floor. 
 
 Some circumstances of this meeting are mentioned in a 
 previous page, under head of " Refusal to shake the king's 
 hand." He Mdshed me to trust him. I said, ' You have 
 *played the rorjue with me once, and now I can trust you 
 no more till confession is made. Your being a king^ is no 
 justification of your conduct. Kings are bound to do right 
 as well as poor people, and if the king is allowed to play 
 
CONVERSIONS UNWELL TIRXW. C^C. 
 
 161 
 
 rogue witli us, it makes a Law for eveiy body to do the 
 same toward tlie Mission, as much as they please. I cannot 
 trust you arn/ thing* till thnt palaver is settled." He Avent 
 away, a Kttle chagrined, but I felt it important to teach him 
 that he could not be indulged in whatever his fancy de- 
 sired, at the Mission's expense. 
 
 22nd. After evening* prayers, 14 children came to my 
 room to convei-se and pray. They made many confessions. 
 All said they had previously confessed to God, and begged 
 His pardon, and forsaken all their sins. I could not see 
 their hearts. O ! for wisdom to probe and feed them, that 
 all may be truly converted to God. 
 
 25 th. Tried to keep still, but pressing business compelled 
 me to be active. 
 
 26th. Tried to read, but could not endure the applica- 
 tion of mind. Many present — some to sell, some to buy, 
 some to beg, some to trust, &c. No rest. 
 
 28th. Preached — reading — unwell. Bunyan holds meet- 
 ings in different places, 3 times a week, and I hope will do 
 much good. In our evening meeting, 3 new cases of pro- 
 fessed conversion. Many prayed. 
 
 29th. In eve, church m.eeting to examine candidates for 
 admission to the church. 16 offered themselves, but only 
 one was accepted. 
 
 30 th. A chief, and others from Mendi country. Br aw 
 wrote me a letter, begging for teachers, in which is this lan- 
 guage, " I am weak in body, but strong in the faith of a 
 glorious Redeemer." Said that God had afflicted him for 
 his good, &c. His heart is known only to God, but his son 
 states a fact which is encouraging — viz, that his father 
 would feed, and treat Jcind/i/, his enemies, who liad been 
 seeking his life ! I had written to Braw about loving his 
 enemies, <fec., and he professed to receive my words. 
 
 In the evening talked to the old American colored man, 
 with me ; he said, " I am sure I have given up my heart 
 and every thing to God, and that nothing can get from me 
 what I feel. I have no desire for earth any more. 
 The Lord has showed me great things, and I am not 
 ashamed of Christ. I love you, like a man loves his wife, 
 aud wish never to part fi*om you till death. You have been 
 0 
 
162 INTERESTING SABBATH JOURNEY IN CANOE. 
 
 the means of all I have felt, and seen of myself," &c. He 
 seems to pray and sing, with energy and earnestness. His 
 outward appearance is quite changed, but the heart is 
 known to God. 
 
 31st. Nearly all day hearing, and settling a disagi-eeable 
 old palaver between two persons, from the interior — finally 
 they shook hands as friends, and made up their diiFerences. 
 
 Nov. 1, 1849. A chief came here and said " We canH sell 
 slaves amj more, in this region^'' so they are looking round 
 for some other way to get money. O ! the importance of 
 j-ust now, introducing the arts among them. 
 
 4th. Unwell all day. Preached from Matt. 3 : 8. At- 
 tended Sabbath School and talked. In P. M. Lord's Sup- 
 per. In eve lectured on missions. One man from the 
 country talked with great energy, confessing lying, stealing, 
 adultery, idolatry, &c., and professed to forsake all, and 
 give his heart to God. 
 
 A TRIP TO BIG BOOM. ( See the map.) 
 
 Having a desire to see more of the country, and explore 
 my field in some measure, I started in a canoe, on the fifth 
 of Nov., for Big Boom river. In the latter part of the 
 rains canoes can pass from Small to Big Boom, through a 
 small creek, connecting them, at that season of the year, but 
 which is dry on the upper end, during half the year. 
 Through this, Big Boom can be reached in 1^ days, at a 
 point which it takes 6 and 7 days to reach, by going round 
 by Sea-bar, the common route. 
 
 The creek, where it empties into Small Boom, is about 
 4 or 5 rods wide, and holds nearly the same width, half 
 way, except that in places, the high water-grass stretched 
 from the opposite sides, leaving merely room for the canoe to 
 pass. The upper half grew narrower, till at the upper end 
 it was only 1 rod wide, with high, bold banks, on both 
 sides, showing considerable elevation of country, in the dis- 
 tance. Most of the way, the water was deep enough to float 
 a large steam boat — ^but running through a heavy timbered 
 country, the crejek was much filled with brush, bushes, fallen 
 trees, &c., which made us much work to get along. 
 
 On this small stream we passed 20 towns, which had been 
 
PALM tREJB I'ALM CABBAGE PALM OIL. 1G3 
 
 destroyed by the war. Not one was left — every thing had 
 been swept clean — but they had ah-eady begun to rebuild 
 some of them. In a time of peace this small creek is a 
 place of much trade in rice and palm oil.'"' 
 
 MANNER OF CLIMBING A PALM TREE. 
 
 To see an African climb a palm 
 tree is a singular sight. With their 
 cane-rope hoop, they will walk up a 
 tree 80 or 100 feet high, without a 
 limb, as fast as a lame man can walk 
 on the ground! They thus climb, to 
 get the palm nut, palm wine, (by tap- ^ 
 ping the head of the tree, and attach- ^f\0'y {^'^"^^ 
 ing a calabash,) and sometimes palm ''''' ' 
 cabbage. 
 
 The cabbage is the head of the 
 palm tree, or the germ of new leaves, 
 a bunch about as large as a cabbage 
 head, and similar in taste to cabbage. 
 
 It is obtained with much labor. 
 
 The hoop is an oval oblong. The 
 two ends, when it is put round the 
 tree, are lashed together, so that the 
 man braces himself in the other end, 
 with feet against the tree. He throws 
 up the hoop and steps up two steps,(jz;c. 
 
 The bunch of palm nuts is seen in 
 the top of the tree, on the right side. 
 
 * Note. — Palm oil constitutes the inost proniiuent article of 
 commerce with Africa. Immense quantities of it are exported to 
 England and America. 
 
 It is made from the pahn nut, which grows in bunches a.s large as 
 a peck measure; each nut about tlie size of a white walnut. The 
 nut is covered with a red, oily skin, which, when mashed and boiled, 
 furnishes the palm oil. The bunch grows in the top of the palm 
 tfee, and is obtained by climbing the tree, as in the cut above. 
 
 The natives make great use of palm oil, witli their food, and 
 daily anoint their bodies with the same. It is good to cook with, 
 but the "nut oil," which is made from the meat of the nut, is su- 
 perior for cooking — equal to lard. Strangers very soon become fond 
 of both kinds, for culinary pui-j)0ses. 
 
164 AliUCAN CAKOEINti BIG i002^i riiEACnlNG* 
 
 Tliis small creek, vrith some little work, might be cleai-ed 
 out, so as to be navigable the most of the year, which would 
 greatly benefit much interior country. The first half day 
 we had no special difficulty, except hard rain. That 
 night we stopped at a new town, just begun. I ti-ied to sleep 
 on my chest, while the wind and rain blew upon me, there 
 being no sides to our shelter. About 3 o'clock we arose, 
 had prayers, and stalled, by moon light, and worked hard 
 till after dark before reaching Big Boom. There being ma- 
 ny trees across the stream, the men had frequently to be in 
 the water, to get the canoe along. At one log, which per- 
 fectly blockaded the whole stream, we worked for houi-s, be- 
 fore we could get over. I was obliged to be in the water 
 much, to assist. Frequently we had to pull ourselves along 
 by the overhanging bushes — -at times, to back out, and try 
 another place — chop, lift, pull, push, paddle, (fee. Such an- 
 other day's ride I never had. Such boating I never saw. 
 That day we were 15 hours, hard tugging, to get through 
 the snags and brush, against a very rapid current, pouring 
 out of Big Boom, which we reached about 7 o'clock. 
 
 The sight was grand. A broad rapid river, much larger 
 than the Ohio, pouring its mighty flood through a rich and 
 beautiful country into the Atlantic. 
 
 We crossed to the opposite side, and halted at a town, 
 called Sabby, for the night. The people had never seen a 
 white man, and soon crowded around to have a view of me. 
 A house was allotted to my company, which was soon filled 
 with spectatoi-s. Though I was much fatigued with my 
 day's work, I felt that I could not sleep till I had told them 
 of " Jesus^ and Him cruajiedr My interpreter spoke to 
 the king, and soon the people were collected in front of the 
 house to hear me. I hung up my lamp, that all might see 
 me. My man prayed, in Mendi, and I preached, he inter- 
 preting, to an attentive, interesting audience, about the great 
 salvation. As I spoke much of sin, one asked " What is sin ?" 
 AVhich I answered in various ways. I asked, " would you 
 rather see a man come here with a canoe full of goods^ to 
 g-iye you, or a man to tell you about God^ and the way to be 
 saved ? " They all ansvrered promptly, " We would rather 
 see the man to tell ns about GodP I told them the object 
 
Fil\E ruusrEcis- 
 
 ) Al'lUCAN BIKDS- 
 
 i6r 
 
 of iny coining to tlieni, and they tluuiked nie very much. 
 
 Few nieetinii;.s had I ever enjoyed better. I felt that good 
 Avas done. All dancing, drumming, and noise Avas stopped^ 
 to hear the Word of God. Retu-ed to rest on my hard bed, 
 Very much fhtigucd. 
 
 In the morning t]i.ey thanked me again, for what they 
 had heard, promised to tell it to others, and wished me to 
 come again. As I cried out " Moo-geii~dah-ha^^ (all you, 
 good bye,) to the crowd, they laughed heartii}^ an^d were 
 much pleased. 
 
 About 7 o'clock we pushed out on the broad, smootli sur- 
 face, and glided rapidly with the swift current. The pros- 
 pect was enchanting. Much of tlie country, each side, ex- 
 tended prairies. The lai-ge cotton trees, which studded the 
 banks, were loaded with pelicans, cranes, storks, herons, ea- 
 gles, hawks, (fee. Towns numerous. Scenery most grand. 
 
 MARABOU CRANE^PELICAN, 
 
 These laige birds are exceedingly num ?roari along the 
 Big Boom River. Many of the hu-ge cotton trees are per- 
 fectly loaded with them, and their large nests made of twigs. 
 
166 BIRDS INCIDESTTg REXfjR^ TO THE illSfa'IOK. 
 
 They are very tame. A person with a rifie might stand 
 tinder a tree full of them, and shoot all day without dri\ ing 
 them away. Some would fly up, at the crack of the gun, 
 and others would not. 
 
 The flesh, feathers, size, form and general appearance, of 
 the pelican, except the long hill and pouch, is very similar 
 to the goose. 
 
 The crane is larger, and tall, and exceeds in voracity any 
 thing I ever savv. It will catch, when thrown to it, a bone 
 as large as a man's fist, and swallow it down at once. 
 
 Called at Bah-man-ne, a large toWTi, wliich had been 
 "burned by the war, a short time previous, and was again 
 being rebuilt The chief talks a little English. He said, 
 " You know wc only beg for God, and white manV Also 
 at Man-nah^ which had been burned down and was partly 
 built up. This town belonged to a brother of Harry 
 Tucker, our landlord, and here I saw three or four of 
 his brothers, all of whom talk English. Passed the place 
 where hippopotami live, and heard their bellowing. 
 
 The next day about noon arrived at the town of a Ma- 
 hommedan chief, who was owing me, and took a canoe load of 
 boards on account. 
 
 Late in the night we arrived at Beiidoo, much wearied. 
 Not wishing to disturb the people, we lay down in the ca- 
 noe, on the boards, till morning ; then talked, and took break- 
 fast with Thomas Caulker, the chief, and started for the Mis- 
 sion, w^here we amved at sundown. We came through Bar- 
 mah River, in which I had never been before, and found it 
 a fine river, having on it 4 towns, and 4 had been destroyed. 
 Had heavy showei-s, and became considerably wet. 
 
 In the trip we went round a large tract of country, in 
 our canoe, wliich presents a wide and open field for the Gos- 
 pel-^for schools, or for itinerancy. Found thing's progress- 
 ing at the Mission, and rejoioed in God for his goodness. 
 
 16th. At 4 P. M. had all the people assemble for 
 prayer and conversation. Many prayed, and 1 8 talked— ev- 
 idence of some deep feeling. In evening met again for the 
 same purpose. The long meetings again brought on a chill. 
 Frequent chills the week past. 
 
 17th. Busy loading the schooner. J. S. came, and con- 
 
A GLORIOUS TRIlTMPn CALL FOR TKACRERS. 167 
 
 fessed fully liis waywardness, and begged pardon. It was 
 granted, and we had a precious season of prayer together. 
 
 GOOD NEWS A WONDERFUL WORK. 
 
 Nov. 18th, I preached in A. M, on sins of omission. 
 In the e\'ening, on the heart, as the foimtaiii. To have the 
 streams pure, we must make the fountain pure. 
 
 After meeting was commenced, a canoe came down the 
 liver, and 2 Mandingoes came " to hear," as they said. At 
 the close, they told us that a man ^^dio spent a Sabbath at 
 the Mission a short time before, and professed to be con- 
 verted, went home and began to talk to the people of his 
 town, about the Savior, and to pray with them. "And now, 
 all the town, old and young, meet on the Sabbath to pray ; 
 all kneel down. On Saturday, the town is swept clean, 
 rice is cooked, and every thing got ready for Sunday^ — 
 none are allowed to work ! ! " &c. He added " You will get 
 the power in all this river. Go on, with this hook palaver. 
 / can't leave Mahommhdoo (Mahomet,) but I am glad to 
 see all the country people turn to you." (fee 
 
 I exclaimed, "Are these things so ? " Then truly God 
 does not need a learned man to carry on His work. This 
 news is almost too good to beheve ; "but with God, nothing 
 is impossible." 
 
 I told L. J., " You must take a canoe, and go there, next 
 Saturday, to see if these things are true, and piay with, and 
 instruct them. Bring T. here, and instruct him further, in 
 the principles of the gospel," 
 
 He went, and spent a Sabbath with them. They were 
 very glad to see him, and begged much for some one to 
 come and live among them who could teach them. He 
 talked to them, from "Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
 fore Me." They assented to the truth, and brought their 
 idols and gregrees, and cast before him, a large pile of them, 
 saying, " Take them, they have deceived us, we will have 
 them no more," He brought them part of the way, and 
 
 * Reader, do you spend God's holy day in cooking many fine 
 dishes to pamper tlie flesh, or in doing any unnecessary work? 
 Think of the conduct of these heathen, and let them not rise up in 
 the judgment, to condemn you. Get ready for the Sabbath, 
 
PEHSECUTION VOYAGING AGAIN. 
 
 ^inili tliem in tlie river, '«^■itll a Inro^e stone, not knowing I 
 w ould have been glad to get such troj)hies of the power of 
 the gospel. 
 
 He went there aftervw^rds, and talked to thera. The peo- 
 ple around had become jealous, separated from them, ac- 
 cused them of "turning white man," complained of them to 
 the kmg (Karmokoo,) and did all they could to injure them. 
 The kiiig forbade their planting any more rice on his lands, 
 and the last I heard, seemed quite determined to make 
 them heavily, for introducing a new religion without 
 his consent. I talked plainly to him, but he thought he 
 was right. 
 
 Some of the professed converts were fi-ightened, and re- 
 nounced their new belief, while othei-s remained steadfast, 
 iteclaring they would suffer any thing, before they would 
 foi-sake the Savior. May the Lord help them. 
 
 THIRD JOURNEY TO FREETOWN. 
 
 Being in expectation of missionaries from America, I pre- 
 pared my schooner to go to town, if haply I might meet 
 them there, and be ready to bring them at once to the Mission 
 — expecting my long absent wife among the number. Ac- 
 cordingly, on the 19th Nov. I started, towed by 10 paddles. 
 Had some diihculty from the laziness of the hands — was 
 sick the fii-st night — had frequent tornadoes — head winds 
 (fee ; had to anchor frequently, w^hile many canoes, vrith oai-s, 
 j^assed us. 
 
 In the night of the 23d I lay down, and went to sleep, leav- 
 ing a man at the hehn, who understood the compass. Soon 
 he left the helm to one who did not understand it, and we 
 went where the wind took us. Some time in the night, I 
 came on deck, and found ourselves going almost directly 
 hack from whence we came. It being cloudy, and the man 
 not knowing one point of the compass from the other, he 
 merely held the rudder, and let it go, where it would. I 
 righted our course, and kept up till morning ; then found we 
 were not ahead much from Avhere we were the previous 
 evening, on account of our lost distance. 
 
 We tried hard to come to land that day, but calms pre- 
 vented. Towards n"ght I took the canoe, and let the men 
 
FATiiEH YOUKC TOUXADOEt) TEMPER A^'CE. 169 
 
 pull me ashore, to see old Mr. Youni?, at Cape Sliilling, 
 and to spend tiie Sabbatli witli liira. All day Sunday the 
 .schooner lay at anchor. I had a precious day, with old 
 father Young ; he is a fatherly, sociable, interesting, spiritual, 
 laborious and lovely man. At 5 o'cloc;k I preached for him 
 fi'om John 1 : 43, to a laro-e confrre2'atioii. He has been in 
 Sierra Leone about 20 years, and is beloved by every one. 
 On Monday, he insisted on my spending the day with him, 
 and paid my men for their time. We had a pleasant, 
 and profitable day together, 
 
 ^>«^ext day got to York, with some difficulty, and preached 
 in the evenmg for Geo. H. Decker, with much £i-eedom, 
 after my toils and loss of sleep. 
 
 Next day, went ashore at Sussex, saw the teacher, and 
 Iiad pleasant moments. Just as we left, a hard, long torna- 
 do came on, before which we drove, under half sail. I 
 stood at the rudder, and had much difficulty to keep my 
 balance. 
 
 The next day had tornado and rain, in which I as ob- 
 bliged to be. Anived at F reetov.n in the evening, being 
 10 days on the passage I That night, a hard, long, tornado, 
 which took away om- canoe, and we never saw it more. 
 
 At town found lettei-s of an old date, but no missionaiies, 
 as I expected. Our canoe being gone I had to pay 81, to 
 get the schooner towed in. On the Sabljath I attended 
 meeting with Bro, Beale. In P. M. he wished me to lec- 
 ture his large Sabbath School, which I did, dv^ elling most- 
 ly on temperance, I endea^'ored to be plain, spaiing nei- 
 ther the Governor, missionaries, merchants, grog bruisers, nor 
 wine topers. There was a crowded house, and great inter- 
 est They stared, and some nodded assent, while others 
 shook the head. Many who loved the " good creatm-e," 
 were very much enraged, and busily circulated false reports 
 of what I said, endeavoring to injure me, but iriUh spread 
 and triumphed. 
 
 Monday, repairing the schooner. In eve, gave a liistory 
 of Mendi Mission, at a missionary meeting, ^aw some 
 American captams, and gave letters to one of them for 
 America. 
 
 Dec 4th. S^^^nd consulie<l with chief justice Carr. lu 
 
170 8ICK CHILD KISS\' HUSriTAL CARDS. 
 
 eve, bought Arabic Testaments and school boolis. Staid 
 at Thomas Raston's. A sick child, not expected to live, was 
 brought to be baptized! Mr. H. went into the chapel and 
 baptized it ! But they said "if tbe child should get iveU, it 
 will have to be baptized ctffain — this will go for nothing I " 
 If the child dies, it will be efficacious; if it lives, ineftectual ! 
 What folly ! What papistical abomination I 
 
 5th. Two } oung men apphed to me as teachers. One 
 "was too ignorant, and the other ungodly ; so they were both 
 rejected. 
 
 6th. Considerable business. In eve, preached for Bro. 
 Beale, from 1st Thess. 5 : 22, and again bore down on their 
 drinking customs. 
 
 A number of other young men applied to be engaged as 
 teachei-s, but did not suit. 
 
 8th. Did business. Visited Bro. Raymond's grave, <fec. 
 Towards night walked to Kissy, and had 3 teeth pulled. 
 Spent the Sabbath with Bro. Schmid, and Miss Helhen. 
 The chapel was large and well filled. I think it is one of 
 the oldest stations in the colony. The singing was excellent. 
 A frieud applied to Mr. Schmid to let me preach in P. M. 
 He replied "I cannot, he is of another denomination!'''' I 
 took tracts and went to the hosjntal, had the inmates col- 
 lected, and preached to them. In the hospital 190. At 
 tim.es there are 400, or 500. Distressing objects! They 
 were treated very roughly. In eve, sweet convei-se. Miss 
 Helhen had a large infant school, a very interesting sight. 
 
 AVhile in town I had 1000 cards, headed ^^Grog Shops,^ 
 struck off; and also 1000 headed '•^Alcoholic Di-inks,''^ for 
 circulation. They were scattered over the colony thorough- 
 ly ; the common people received, and enquired after them 
 eagerly, vrhile the grog sellers and wine drinkers gnashed 
 their teeth, hated and threatened; but I suffered no violence 
 at their hands. A good effect seemed to be produced. 
 
 11th. Engaged a young man with a wife and one child, 
 to go to the Mission as a teacher. He was brought up in 
 the established church, but thought he could come into our 
 ways easily. 
 
 In P. M., rode with Bro. Beale and ^vife to chief justice 
 CaiTs, where judge McCormack met usM/me took supper. 
 
VOYAGE HOME BIG ROAD BIG MEETING. 171 
 
 and spent the evening in discussing and preparing a kind of 
 Constitution for a system of laws for the Sherbro country : 
 [1,] for a general governnaent; [2,] for a town government- 
 12th. Finished up busmess and started out, about 7 
 o'clock in the evening. V/ e made slow jn-ogress, night and 
 d/iy, keeping out from land because we had no canoe. In 
 the niglit of 14th, struck sand banks a number of times, 
 but succeedcxl ui getting ofl'. Next day, stuck fast, and had 
 to wait for tide to take us off. At 10, Saturday night, we 
 anchored, off Yenkin, and there spent the Sabbath, having 
 exercises on board. Monday morning started, and arrived 
 at the mission about 2, P. on Tuesday, 18th. Had a 
 number of very hard showers, a very uncommon thing in 
 December. Some disappointed in not getting missionaries; 
 but returned grateful for mercies received, and feeling as- 
 sured that God would send laborers in His good time. 
 
 CHAPTER XIL 
 
 YAKIOITS IXCIDHXTS, ARRIVAL OF MISSIONARIES, 
 JOURNAL, (fcC. 
 
 We had long been expecting a ^'big road " cut out be- 
 tween the two countries, and then a big meeting of both 
 sides, to settle ail things satisfactorily. The people of Tim- 
 euy side turned out, and cut their half of the road, and the 
 people of my side were drafted from far and near to meet 
 them. The large meeting was to be held at Mongray, 
 (see map,) as that was the most central place. While re- 
 turning from town, I learned that they were already in 
 meeting, and hastened home, ^ith all possible speed, that I 
 might reach there before they separatecL For, as I was ac- 
 knowledged to be their daysman, or mediator, it was felt, 
 by myself and others, very impoilant I should be at that 
 meeting. 
 
 FOURTH peace liEETING KARilOKOO BROUGHT BACK. 
 
 Dec. 19, 1849. I arose early, ate, and started on foot, 
 with one man, fqg^Iongray. The road, crooked, bushy, and 
 
l^I'I KARMOKOO RKTrRNED CAULKER PREACHTNO. 
 
 wet. I walked it in less than 4 hours, with but little wea- 
 riness. Found the chiefs of both parties, and many othei's 
 assembled, all glad to see me come. Old Karmok-oo liad 
 been brought back, by those who took him prisoner, and was 
 again presented to his people. He felt thcit his liberty and 
 ills life depended on me ; that I had saved him, and been 
 the means of bis return. He was exceedingly overjoyed 
 to see me again. I met him in a room full of his people, 
 and talked to liim of the goodness of God, and the folly of 
 his idols, gi-eegrees, &C., and prayed with them, in which 
 they seemed to join with some warmth. 
 
 In the Ban-e, all met up, and tliey went through the for- 
 mality of presenting Karmokoo to his friends, and of re- 
 ceiving the thanks of the same. Many speeches were made 
 and presents given, to thank the Timenies for returning the 
 king, which were accepted, with speeches on their part. 
 
 A singular custom prevailed, which I had not seen before. 
 A man stood by the side of the speaker, and repeated his 
 words, at the top of hk voice, that all might hear, though 
 they were far away from the Barre. 
 
 The speakers were very eloquent, and good humor per- 
 vaded the whole assembly. I gave them about 84, in goods, 
 to thank them for n^.aking peace. 
 
 As Thomas Caulker, who understands English and Eng- 
 lish ways, was there, 1 read to him the Constitution and 
 Lavrs, previously spoken of, wbicb were drawn up in Free- 
 town. He has great influeiice among them all, and it w^ 
 thought best to try to introduce them through him. He ap- 
 proved of them, and promised to present them to the chiefs 
 at a suitable time, when all should be met together on some 
 future occasion. It was not deemed advisable to present 
 them at that time, as the mind was so intensely occupied with 
 the peace question, and other things. Accordingly I placed 
 the papers in his hands. 
 
 Towards night I had chiefs and }>eople called together, to 
 the Barre, and there preached to them. Many kings, (Ma- 
 hommedan and others,) were present and listened with much 
 interest; and it is to be hoped that good was effected, that 
 the Word reached their hearts. 
 
 The day previous, before my arrival, BdPi'an preached to 
 
A LIGHT KINDLED PEACE EXCOMMUNICATION. 1 73 
 
 ihem, haviug a very interesting audience. He talked much 
 with the people, and said, "They are aU ready to hear the 
 Gospel !" 0 ! for laborei-s, just here, to reap a rich harvest. 
 
 In the evening a ^voman came to our room, to hear us 
 talk and pray. She professed to ha^'e given her heart to 
 God — was in the habit of ])rayer, talking to the people, 
 keeping the Sabbath, &c. I conversed with her, and she 
 talked loelL She obtained her light at the Mission, where 
 she has a brother, belonging to the church. My soul in- 
 valuntarily blessed God, for placing thus, a "light" in the 
 dense darkness. This w'oman, though li\~ing 12 or 15 miles 
 from the Mission, woidd walk through the bush to get to 
 hear preaching, and converse with Christians. She came 
 over on Saturday, and returned the next week. She after- 
 wards joined the church, and appeared excellently. 
 
 The next day, (20th,) talked considerably with Kissicum- 
 mah, and others, and returned to the Mission, with Bunyan, 
 in a canoe — greatly rejoicing to see hostilities all laid aside, 
 and peace^ sweet peace again restoi-ed. All confessed they 
 owed the peace to the Mission ; that if I had not gone be- 
 tween them they could not have secured it. Give all praise 
 to God, since He alone acconphshed the blessed work. 
 
 FORNICATION EXCOMMUNICATION. 
 
 21st. All day busy, opening boxes, (kc. In eve, after 
 prayei-s, had a church meeting to consider the case of a 
 young man and girl, belonging to the church and school, 
 who had been accused to me, on my return from town, 
 oi fornication! They were convicted of that and other sins, 
 lyjng, &c. After they sav.' it was all out, they both confessed 
 their deeds — that they had been thus sinning for a long 
 time. I explained to the church the nature of their oftences, 
 the Bible direction in such cases, and they were both excom- 
 municated from the church, and discharged from the 
 Mission. 
 
 2 2d. From very early in the morning, a perfect press 
 of care and business, so that I could not eat, without shut- 
 ting my doors, to keep out the crowd. A number of kings, 
 begging, and trading. 
 
 Last night we walked by a house in a farm, and saw a 
 
174 
 
 TRYING TIMES LAW SUSTAINED AC. 
 
 man lying on the gi'ound, naked^ alone,, and apparently 
 dying. He moved liis eyes, when we spoke to him, and 
 looked at us, but no other muscle of his body could be seen 
 to move. Kot knowing any thing I could do for him, we 
 sent word to the town, to which he belonged, and left him. 
 Such is the treatment of heathenism towards its sick. 
 
 23d. Preached to a full house from "Remember lot's 
 wife." Considerable conversation with Y. from Mongi-ay. 
 She appeared well — like a true Christian. In evening 
 preached from "Will ye also go away V refen-ing to the 
 cases before. About 30 came forward, and answered in 
 the negative, and many prayed. 
 
 24th. In eve examined candidates for the church. 12 
 were accej^ted, and others rejected. 
 
 2oth. Pressed down with care and business, hearing 
 palavei-s, &c. In eve a church meeting, and a man excom- 
 municated for adultery, and turning back to the world. 
 This is the man I sent as an ambassador to Timeny countiy. 
 Being so long among the heathen alone, and praised by every 
 body, he became proud, left God, took a heathen wife, 
 abused his lawfully married, &c. A dear peace to him. 
 
 26th. A day of great trial. One man attempted to 
 break down our laws, and another to stamp them under his 
 feet, with impunity. Feaiing I should have trouble, I sent 
 to the nearest chief, who sent his men, and our law was 
 sustained, and made honorable — and a salutary impression 
 left on all around. I cooked dinner for the chief's men, and 
 made them a small present. They thanked me, and said 
 "Any time you want help, let us know, and we will come 
 by day or night."' Felt that a great point had been 
 gained. 
 
 27th. Some disputes to settle, among the men. All 
 agi-eed to forget and forgive the past, and be faithful in fu- 
 ture, in watching over one another. In eve, talking and 
 praying with the church candidates. 
 
 29th. Sent an Arabic Bible to Kissicummah. Went to 
 Barmah on business. The cliief, a Mahommedan, said I 
 could preach there any day I wished, by sending him word 
 the day before, that he might give notice. 
 
 30th, Preached from Luke 16:2. Talked to candidates, 
 
A WIFE PUT AWAY REVIEW LCUD CALL. l75 
 
 explaining a cliurch, and its ordinances. One of the con- 
 verts was the wife of a man who had another wife. She 
 wished to know what she should do. I told her she must 
 leave her husband unless he would put away the other, and 
 take her as his wife. She told her husband she could not 
 live with him, unless he put away his other wife, and he put 
 her away, and took this woman as his wife. 
 
 Had considerable talk with some of the little boys, who 
 had quarreled. They confessed to each other, and begged 
 one another's forgiveness. 
 
 31st. 1849 is hasting away. A year of trials it has 
 been — a year of rejoicing — a year of deliA crances ; and of 
 great mercies. A }'ear of great labor — of sowing and reap- 
 ing. I praise the Lord, for all the way He has led me. 
 
 I fear I have made some, yea, many crooked steps — That 
 I have not been that true, and constant example I should 
 have been. The Lord forgive me — and grant wisdom and 
 grace for the future, and guide me into all truth. 
 
 Jan. 5th, 1850. A messenger sent from Mendi, pleading 
 for me to come there, or send a teacher to commence a 
 school. He pleads very hard. There seems to be a ripe 
 field there calhng for laborers. The King has re- 
 
 served a place in his town, for a Mission house, and is anx- 
 ious that I should come and mark olf a place, and farm, 
 for the house, and he will build it himself, 0 ! for laborers 
 to send there. In the eve, a church meeting, to settle some 
 difficulty between two brethren. After explanations, and 
 confessions, every thing was happily reconciled. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF MISSIONARIES. 
 
 6th. Early in the morning, a canoe arrived, bringing 
 lettei-s from America, and the news of missionaries in town. 
 John. S. and Fidelia C. Brooks, withMARGRu, arrived at 
 Freetown 2 days after I left there, on the 14th of December. 
 There they remained about 2 weeks or more ; and came on 
 to York, where Mrs B. was taken sick with fever, which^ de- 
 tained and caused them to send to me, to come for them in 
 the schooner. Bless the Lord, for their safe arrival to these 
 shores. 
 
 At 10 I preached; house full; many strangers present. 
 
176 
 
 GO FOR BRO. BROOKS-^ — FIDELIA DEAD. 
 
 At 3 o'clock met again. Talked, and explained the ordin- 
 ances. Baptized and received to the church 1 3 persons ; and 
 administered the Lord's Supper. In eve talked about the 
 heathen, &c. 
 
 FOURTH JOURNEY TO FREETOWN MRS. BROOKs' DEATH, d:C. 
 
 7th. I made up my mind to go again to town, for the 
 missionaries. But the more I needed quiet, to think, and 
 arrange, the more people rushed to me for business, so that 
 I had to be on a keen jump all day, and became very much 
 wearied ; but succeeded in fixing the schooner, and getting 
 ready. 
 
 The next morning early, a canoe brought a load of Bro. 
 Brooks' thing's, which we unloaded ; and at 9 o'clock I start- 
 ed with 10 paddles towing the schooner. On my way, spent 
 much of m,y time in writing lettei-s to America. l3id not 
 have very favoi-able winds, but got ahead slowly. On the 
 night of the lOtli I arose, and found the rudder again in 
 the hands of a man who did not understand the compass, 
 and the schooner v> as going back, towards York Island, from 
 whence we csnne. Felt some vexed, but begged God to 
 preserve me from sinful feehngs ; and teach me how to con- 
 duct myself. Such cai-elessness and disregard, on the part of 
 the workmen, is one of the trials of the missionary, among 
 the ignorant and degraded. 
 
 In P. M. of the 12th, we ariived at York, where Bro. 
 and Sis. Brooks had stayed. As I approached the house, 
 Sarah (Margin) ran to meet me, exclaiming, "0 Mr. Thomp- 
 son, how glad I am to see you ! How glad I am ! But 
 Mrs. Brooks is dead: she died yesterday, and ivas hiried 
 to-day!!^'' And Bro. Brooks had had fever for 6 days, 
 and was then in very high fever ! 
 
 Truly, God's ways are not our ways, but blessed be His 
 name for the sweet confidence He gives as, that all He does 
 is RIGHT and best. 
 
 Here, also, we see the foolishness of man's wisdom. — 
 ISTearly every one thought that Fidelia C. Brooks was pecu- 
 liarly adapted for the African field, and that none would 
 stand the climate better: but lol she falls «)oner than any 
 one who has been sent to the Mission ! She hves not to 
 
KEAS0N3 FOK MRS. BKOOKs' DEATH. l77 
 
 reacli tlie Mission ! ! But it is proper to remark, that neither 
 myself nor Bro. Brooks feel that she died from the effects 
 of the climate ; we i-ather feel that her death was caused 
 by other influences entirely separate and distinct. [] ,] she 
 had a high brain fever 42 days, every day of the passage, 
 during which time she suffered unaccountably, but pa^ 
 ticntly, enough, we might suppose, to hill almost any com- 
 mon person — the greater w^onder being that she did not die 
 before reaching Africa — so that she was landed in an ex- 
 tremely weak and emaciated condition. She gained strength 
 and appeared to be doing well, [2,] but for some imprudence, 
 growing out of her large benevolence of soul, and her de- 
 sire to accommodate, and administer to the wants of others, 
 even to the sacrifice of her own health, convenience and 
 comfort. 
 
 She was importuned to do some work in Freetown, for a 
 lady, and not wishing to refuse, she did work beyond her 
 strength, so that her dear husband was frequently obliged 
 to kindly take the work from her hands, and lay it up. 
 What effect this over exertion had in again bringing on fe- 
 ver we know not, but feel that it was imprudent. And 
 some think she walked too far, daily, for exercise — but my 
 own opinion is, such morning walks were conducive to 
 health and vigor. 
 
 [3.] She could not endure the salt water, or its breeze, to 
 touch her, and when she again went on the water in tho 
 canoe, her fever again came on, so that she was obliged to 
 stop at York. [4.] During the last days of her sickness, 
 her husband was unable to attend upon her, being taken 
 with fever himself^ so that she did not have the attention ne- 
 cessary. What would have been the result had she received 
 the undivided care of her husband, we know not. She chose, 
 and was treated with, the Water treatment, till Bi-o. Brooks 
 was taken 'sick, after which there was no one to be with her, 
 who understood it. 
 
 But it is useless to be treating of " ifs" and " buts," and 
 " had it been so and so," (fee. She died: such was God's v> ill ; 
 and such was right, and such w^as best — for her, her hus- 
 band, Africa, and the world. This nuich we know, for a 
 certainty ; and vath the dispensations of a kind Father, we 
 
178 BRO. BROOKS SICK TREATMENT AVALK TO TOWN. 
 
 are satisfied, and say " It is the Lord, let Him do as seem- 
 etli Him good." 
 
 The husband, though he deeply and keenly felt his loss, 
 could not wish it otherwise, but said, " Blessed be the name 
 of the Lord." 
 
 They loved each other with a strength and purity of af- 
 fection not often seen among men ; but the separation was 
 borne with the meekness, submission and fortitude of a 
 Christian. 
 
 For the last 2 or 3 days, she was almost wholly destitute 
 of fever, and appeared to die of exhaustion. She never re- 
 gretted coming to Africa. She felt she had followed the 
 leadings of Providence, and was in the path of duty, and 
 rejoiced in each and all the dispensations of her kind and 
 heavenly Father. 
 
 I remained with Bro. Brooks nearly 5 days, doing what I 
 could for his comfort and restoration. He used the Water 
 treatment, giving all the dii-ections and prescriptions himself. 
 Frequently and daily bathing, taking the wet sheet, lying 
 under dripping sheets, rubbing wet sheet, &c., — which couree 
 was very soothing, refreshing, bracing and in^^gorating, 
 so that he had his reason through the whole, and was able 
 to get off and on his hed without assistance ; and came 
 through safely, easily, and with comparatively little loss of 
 strength. 
 
 While with him I was considerably unwell myself — wot^ 
 many letters, preached in the Wesleyan chapel, talked, read, 
 Bung, (fee. 
 
 Had sent the schooner on to town before me, and on the. 
 lYth I started on foot with one or two of my men, for 
 Freetown, distance 25 or 30 miles on the sand beach. I 
 walked fast and without stoppage, for 9 hours, which stif- 
 fened me veiy much, and I was glad to stop at Wiiberforce, 
 about 2 miles from Freetown. 
 
 A BEAUTIFUL IKCIDENT. 
 
 At Goodrich, a pleasant little incident occurred. I 
 bought 1 cent's worth of Banana=, and passed on. After 
 
 1 left, the company were talking about my preaching there 
 
 2 years before, and the woman who sold me the fruit learned 
 
"daddy " RETURN TO YORK SUICIDE. 
 
 179 
 
 that she had sold her bananas to a rniaister. I had passed 
 on some distance, Avhen I was an-estod by the cry of Dad- 
 dy, daddy and saw the woman running after me. She 
 came up, and said, " I did not know that you belonged to 
 the church. I can't take any thing for the banana. Here 
 is your copper." I said, "Very well, I give it you." "Thank 
 you daddy," and back she went. "Especially to those who 
 are of the household of faith." 
 
 In town, did business, repaired and loaded the schooner, 
 mailed lettei-s, (fee. On the 19 th I walked till I became very 
 warm, then sat in the breeze, which brought on a chill and 
 fever, so that I did not go out on the Siibbath, but read a 
 little. (For nearly 2 weeks after, I had a chill every 4th 
 day, till we reached the Mission.) In P. M. of 2 2d we 
 started out, with 12 pei-sons on board, and arrived at York 
 about 1 1 A. M. of next day. Found Bro. Brooks getting 
 better, but not quite able to go aboard tte schooner, as he 
 would have to walk half a mile to get to it : so we concluded 
 to wait till Monday (4 days,) for him to gain a little strength. 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 On the 23d a "West African methodist" minister, in 
 York, hung himself, which caused a great excitement through- 
 out the town. Strong drink was the cause. I wrote two 
 temperance cards on the occasion, but Thomas Raston re- 
 fused to pj'int them for love or money ; as also the govern- 
 ment office in Freetown. On the morning of the 20th, Sat- 
 urday, Bro. Brooks and myself walked to the grave of his 
 dear Fidelia, about f of a mile distant. He did not see her 
 when she died, nor when they buried her, and it was hard 
 to realize the fact of her dtath^ till he sat by her grave, re- 
 flected, talked and prayed. But his soul was submissive. 
 
 On the Sabbath I preached a temperance sermon. Bro. 
 Brooks and all went to the chapel. I showed how the Bi- 
 ble condemns the drinking customs of Sierra Leone. Some 
 grog sellei-s were present, who writhed sorely. In the P. 
 M. Bro. Decker preached another temperance discoui-se, in 
 another part of the town, which caused much agitation and 
 stir in York. Bro. Decker is a strong man in body and 
 soul, and was much encom-aged by our co-operation with him. 
 
] 80 ARRIVAL— JOY KISSICUMMAh's WAR HEART GONE. 
 
 Early on Monday mornino;, 28tli, we loaded and went 
 aboard, for a start. A niattrass Avas prepared in the cabin, 
 so that Bro. Brooks could lie down comfortably, and w^e 
 weighed anchor. Sailed well, except that the captain again 
 left the rudder in the hands of one who did not understand 
 the compass, and we went out to sea, far out of our way, 
 and got among the banks and shallows, on the Shoals of St. 
 Ami — having considerable trouble to get again on our 
 course. But the Lord helped us, and we reached the Mis- 
 sion Feb. 1, 1850, at 3|- in the morning. 
 
 Much joy Avas manifested at our arrival — multitudes 
 crowded to shake our hands; and though it was yet dark, 
 when we went ashore, we found the boys ranged in a long- 
 line, as orderly as a company of soldiers, to shake our hands 
 as we passed along. It Avas a pleasing sight. The meet- 
 ing of Margru and Teme, (the two Amistad gnls,) Avas a 
 joyful one. They noAv met, not only as former fellow-suf- 
 ferers, but as sisters in the bonds of the gospel. Bro. Brooks 
 exclaimed, as he reached the Mission house, " I feel happy, 
 as if I had got horned'' Many, old and young, embraced 
 me Avith Avarm affection. There were plenty of people on 
 hand to help, and Ave soon had the schooner unloaded, and 
 began to arrange matters as seemed necessary. 
 
 VISIT TO MONGRAY MA.NDIN60 SCHOOL. 
 
 In the time of the war, Mr. Raymond redeemed a boy, 
 with the condition that he should be sent out of the coun- 
 try, and he accordingly sent him to Siemx Leone. The lx)y 
 lived Avith Geo. H. Decker till this time, and since the Avar 
 Avas done, and as the boy Avished to live at the Mission, Ave 
 brought him back, but felt it necessary to see Kissicummah 
 about him, to save any future palaver. Therefore, Bunyan 
 and myself started for Mongray the same day of our arri- 
 val, on foot. Found the king perfectly Avilhng that the boy 
 should return. He remarked "That palaver all done. 
 .When he was taken away, that was war -hearty now it all 
 peace;'''* (fee. 
 
 Talked over some other matters Avith Kissicummah. Ho 
 asked about my wife, if she had come, (fee. ; and appeared 
 pleased that more missionaries had come to the country ; 
 
ARABIC SCHOOLS RETURN UNWELL KINNA. 181 
 
 enquired the name, very pai-ticularly, pronoimced it, and tried 
 to get it fixed in his mind. 
 
 In the evening s(nw a Mandingo school. The scholai'S 
 were all seated on the ground, around a fire of small sticks; 
 each one had a board, on which his lesson was written in 
 Arabic. All read aloud, and appeared to apply themselves 
 closely to their tasks. Some seemed to be learning A B 
 C, or fii-st rudiments, and others reading on then* boards, 
 and others copying new lessons from the book of their teach- 
 er. It was quite an interesting sight, and continued with 
 zeal, till after I went to sleep — and began again in the 
 morning before I awoke. 
 
 They wrote expertl}'', and workmanlike. Their inkstand, 
 a small earthern pot of native manufacture ; their pen, a large 
 stalk of grass, roughly made; their books, smooth boards. 
 When a lesson was thoroughly learned, it was rubbed off 
 with sand, or a rough leaf, and a new lesson written. Man- 
 dingo teachers are considerably numerous; and in many 
 towns they have schools, in which are taught the Mahommed- 
 an prayers, reading Arabic, &c. No doubt, God will make 
 great use of these schools, in the conversion of Africa. They 
 enable the people to read the New Testament in Arabic. 
 
 On the 2nd, returned, by the way of Pa-petw^ (see map) 
 where they pomised to build me a chapel y to have preach- 
 ing, as often as we could come for that purpose. In the 
 evening, attended meeting, and talked to the people. 
 
 3d. Preached from John 3 : 16, to a crowded house. Af- 
 ter meeting unwell. At 4 administered the Lord s supper, 
 with a fever vpon me, and had quite an interesting season. 
 
 4th. In the evening Bro. Brooks was quite unwell, sour 
 stomach, cholic, &c. Hours passed, before he obtained re- 
 lief ; and the next day he had chili and fever. 
 
 6th. Much company to see the new missionary, and a 
 press of care and business. About 1 1 A. M., I went to bed, 
 till night, and sweat profusely to forestcdl a chill. Bro. B. 
 much troubled with disordered stomach, &c., again. 
 
 Vth. Engaged L. J. (Kinna) as a Mission visiior. We 
 have long felt the need of such help, since our own time 
 and strength are so o cupied, that we have but little time for 
 such jin all-essential part of the missionary work. He is to 
 
182 
 
 JOURNAL RIDE JOY FOR PEACE, <feC. 
 
 oversee the boys at their work, from to 9 ; then \Tsit till 3 ; 
 then again be with the boys from 3 till 5. 
 
 9th. Started 2 men to go up the liver to talk to the 
 people there. 
 
 r2th. Bro. Brooks went into the school, and was much 
 pleased with what he saw. Towards night we walked 
 ai'ound the farm. 
 
 14th. We rode in canoe to Barmah, on some business, 
 and to let Bro. Brooks see the place. Walked about the 
 town, heard the Mandingo teacher read, saw his school, large 
 books of manscript <kc. 
 
 Last night had a tornado, thunder, and rain, a thing very 
 unusual for this season of the year, it being the dry season. 
 (The diy season is from Nov. to ^May, The rainy, from 
 May to Kov., in frequent hard showei-s.) 
 
 l7th. Preached twice. Truth seemed to be carried right 
 to the hearty and pleasing evidences were given of its happy 
 effects. In eve, many talked, and prayed, and we had a 
 blessed meetmg. The fire began to burn anew. 
 
 JOURNEY TO HARNHOO. 
 
 21st Being very unwell for a number of days with 
 bowel complaint &c., and having but httle chance for rest 
 or quietness at the Mission, we thought it might do us both 
 good to take a ride, and relax our care-pressed minds a ht- 
 tle, and took canoe for Harnhoo^ (see map,) the residence 
 of king Karmokoo^ who had been brought back from cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 The ride wearied me much. The king seemed very glad 
 to see us. He had been back but a few weeks, and the 
 people were yet di-umming, and dancing for joy, day and 
 night. It was kept up all night, and the next morning ; 
 such was the g-eneral delight to see their kino* ao;ain araonor 
 them. AVe could sleep but little. I was very unwell all 
 night, and obliged to be up and down many times. 
 
 In the morning, talked over some matters to the king, re- 
 proved him sharply for an offensive, persecuting edict he 
 had issued against some of his people who had embraced 
 the gospel without asking him! Showed him the nature 
 of his conduct — that he was setting himself up against God 
 
THE PERSECUTOR THE PRATER-READER. 183 
 
 by forbiding his people to obey tlieir Maimer, unless they 
 first asked him whether they might do it ! ! &c. 
 
 He acknowledged he had forbidden them to plant rice, 
 &c., on account of their praying, and bringing the gospel 
 within his domain without his permission. 
 
 Now Karmokoo had always appeared peculiarly friendly 
 to the Mission, and claims to have saved it from destruction 
 during the war, and had actually set apart a place for a 
 Mission, near his own town — but because some of his peo- 
 ple came to the Mission, were converted, and went home to 
 exhort their brethren — because the town renounced their 
 idols, kept the Sabbath, prayed, &c., without first consulting 
 kim^ he was stirred up against them, by vile, envious, de- 
 signing, crafty counselors, perhaps by Mahommedans, to pun- 
 ish them as above. Some in the furnace, renounced the 
 Savior, but others remained firm; declaring that nothing — 
 that no one, should make them leave Jesus. We hope 
 that a leaven has been cast among them, which will soon 
 spread through the whole community, and leaven it for God. 
 
 SIMPLE nature's VIEWS OF PRAYER-READING. 
 
 My second school teacher was educated in Sierra Leone, 
 a Churchman, and had always been accustomed to read 
 prayers. When I engaged him I told him plainly that we 
 had no prayer-reading at the Mission, and I did not wish 
 him to try to introduce the custom. If ho could not pray 
 in the school extempore, call on the children and they could 
 pray. 
 
 When we returned from Hanihoo, he came to me with a 
 long complaint against a number of the scholars, and oth- 
 ers, for improper conduct — ^laughing, in-everence for the 
 woi-ship of God, going out, <fec., at chapel prayers. I heard 
 his story, and thought they were greatly culpable, and de- 
 serving of punishment; but I called the boys and others, 
 and heard ilieir account of the matter. They confessed they 
 did laugh, go out, <fec. — but they were so disgusted by see- 
 ing him cover his face in his hands, and read his j^rayers, 
 out of a hook, in the chair, that they could feel no reverence 
 or sobriety at the time of such worship. Some looked 
 about, some would not kneel, some giggle<l, and some left 
 
184 natuke's views — riiESS — i-^irst white visitor. 
 
 the house in disgust, at such unusual, unheard of practices 
 in the house of God. They had only known of such prayer 
 as the heart dictated. No one ever told them of prayer 
 books, or such kind of worship, so that their opposition did 
 not arise from prejudice, or education, or sectarian feeling. 
 It was the pure judgment of the unbiassed reason of nature 
 in her simplicity. For myself I was rather ijleased at the 
 exhibition of feeling. And while I told the children where- 
 in they acted improi)erly, I said to the teacher, " You are 
 to blame in the matter, and not the children. You had no 
 right to try to introduce such a custom, esj^ecially as I had 
 expressly prohibited that very thing. These children have 
 more sense than to try to worehip God in such a manner." 
 
 He acknowledged his wrong, and at the evening meet- 
 ing Bro. Brooks spoke to the children, explaining the force 
 of education, &c., on any one, and tried to reconcile their 
 feelings towards their teacher. They were ready to over- 
 look the matter and treat him w^ith respect and obedience. 
 
 SETTING UP THS PRESS. 
 
 2'7th. A. M. unwell, and did but little. P. M. opened 
 the box which contained our pr 'mting press. I brought it 
 to Africa with me, nearly 2 years before ; but Bro. Carter 
 d\ing, who understood pnnting, and I knowing nothing 
 about it, I never ventured to open the box, and it sat in the 
 same place, on the piazza, tiU now — Bro. Brooks being a 
 genius^ we concluded to tr}/ — and succeeded in putting the 
 various parts together. I have much felt the need of a print- 
 ing press, for the good of our school. May the Lord in- 
 cline printers^ as well as preachei-s, to engage in the good 
 work. Africa needs books, prepared especially for the use 
 of the children, suited to their case. 
 
 VISIT OF BROTHER JAMES BE ALE. 
 
 As I stood at the whar^ in the evening of the 28th, I 
 heard the splashing of oars. I waited till tlie canoe came 
 up, and in the dark directed them into tlie wharf, when lo I 
 my beloved friend from Freetown, James Beale, came 
 ashore, and was received with great joy to the humble ac- 
 t ommodatious of our bachelor hall. It was the fii'st visit of 
 
BRO. BEALe's journey CliARM VrRTTINGS, (fcc. 185 
 
 any wliite man at the Mission, I had received, and was tru- 
 ly refreshing to us, in our exiled state. He had started on 
 an exploring tour, to look out a situation for a new Mission, 
 having the Gallinas especially in view. And perhaps a 
 place could not be found, where a Mission is more urgently 
 demanded for the good of Africa. I should have taken 
 possession of that important post, long before, could I liave 
 obtained teachers: but I could not, and we rejoiced to see 
 any Christian denomination ready and able to enter the field. 
 
 Bro. Beale remained with us that night, and the next day 
 till noon, and then continued his journey. 
 
 I afterwards learned that he arrived there safely, and found 
 the chiefs willing that he should estabhsh a mission among 
 them ; but they could not then stop to make arrangeraents 
 v>'ith him, as they were engage<i in ivar^ with a colony of 
 fugitive slaves, who had collected in large numbers, in forti- 
 fied towns, in a situation very diflBcult of access. When the 
 war should be over he could come, make all needful ar- 
 rangements, and begin among them. He preached to them 
 frequently, and was listened to with great attention. 
 
 His journey, of a number of weeks, was very important 
 and interesting; in making discoverie^i, selecting sites for 
 missions, correcting and preparing a map of that part of the 
 country, (fee. 
 
 He is a teetotaUer, drank no wines, or liquors, and en- 
 joyed excellent health — while others of his brethren, tour- 
 ing in other parts, at the same time, drank wine, brandy, (fcc, 
 and were ill all the time. This fact should speak vol- 
 
 lunes against the "drinking customs" of Sierra Leone, and 
 of some American missionaries, too. 
 
 March 2d. Gave an Arabic Testament to a Mahommed- 
 an minister, who read it with ease and delight. He wrote 
 for me two Arabic manuscript books, containing the sacred 
 sentences which they put in then* charms. 
 
 4th. Bro. B. had another turn of chohc, vomiting, &c. 
 Kissicummah's son came to see me — brought a Mandingo 
 book, he had been writing for me. It is composed of the 
 Arabic pieces, which are used in their greegrees, and charms, 
 to keep off' all evil from the person who wears them. They 
 call it a ^^r/vedicine Book" — each greegree, or charm, is called 
 
186 BBA BUXGO ACCUSATION USES OF GRKEGREES. 
 
 ^'■mediciner* In the evening Bro. B. and myself attende<l 
 class^ that he might get acquainted with the members, and 
 be prepared to conduct the classes in my absence, at any 
 time, , 
 
 A Mendi chief, Eea Bungo, came, who had the small pox, 
 at Bendoo, and recovered. He said, " Your salts cured me, 
 I prayed plenty for God to heal me, and He heard me, and 
 now I want to serve Him." 
 
 In the eve we attended class again, and had a blessed sea- 
 son. God was there. A number confessed, and talked 
 well. Some wished to join the church. Bea Bungo at- 
 tended and talked well. He said, " I have left all my wicked 
 ways, and now wish to serve God and do good. I am 
 thankful plenty, for the mercy of God, and wish to learn to 
 do His will." " 
 
 One of the church meml>ers accused Bunyan of certain 
 faults. I called them together, and heard the case. There 
 being no proof of any thing, but only accusation and pre- 
 judice, Bunyan was exonerated, and at a church meeting 
 in the eve, a committee appointed to wait on the accusing 
 brother. They talked and prayed with him after meeting. 
 He humbled himself^ confessed his sins to them, to Bmiyan, 
 to me, etc., and begged pardon, which was granted. 
 
 Bro. B. and I again attended class. The lambs evince 
 their need of constant feeding and watch-care. 
 
 The 2 boys in my room also made confessions to me, af- 
 ter meeting, and we prayed together. I fear I have not been 
 
 * Tliese Arabic sentences are enclosed in goat's horns, in leather 
 cases, in cloth bags, (tc. — to be worn aiound the neck, body, -wrists, 
 ankles, in the hair, on the garments — to protect them from all evil 
 — from enemies, wild beasts, witches, sickness, war — to make people 
 love them, to get money quick, to have good luck, to kill enemies, 
 to keep a bullet from hurting them — to make it rain, to make the 
 weather good, (fcc. They are hung up in the house, to keep all evil 
 spirits from entering — in the farm, to keep beasts from destroying 
 their crops, to keep away locusts, birds, <tc. ttc. 
 
 Sometimes, the "medicine" is written on a board, washed off in 
 a basin, and drank, to cure diseases of various kinds. The people 
 generally, who are able to get them, wear and tmst in them. They 
 are mostly made by Mahommedans. Many have given them up, 
 and all are wiUing to hear. They only want the light, and truth. 
 Shall they have it? " Who will go for us?" 
 
TEKDfiRNlISS WANT OX^ A WltE BOY PliEACIlER. l87 
 
 SO tender toward them as the gospel requires — " / was gen- 
 tle among gov., even as a nurse ckcrisheth her children^ 
 J fedionatelg desiroif-s,''^ — ^hviik many tears''^ — and now 
 tell you even ivee2)ing^'' &c. 0 ! for this Paul-hke tender- 
 ness — this gospel, sotil-melting, lovely gentleness of a ten- 
 der hearted nurse. I feel my unfitness for a shepherd^ but 
 may God fit me, and magnify His grace through my awk- 
 wardness and unvjortkiness, and his shall be the praise. 
 
 I feel concious of a growing roughness, perhaps sourness, 
 of manner and spiiit, arising out of my circumstances — 
 filone, keeping bachelor's hall, constantly pressed with trials, 
 surrounded only by heathen degradation, (fee. I greatly 
 feel the need of the soothing, smoothing, mellowing, cheer- 
 ing, pi'uning, purifying, elevating, s^qiporting influence of 
 my sympathising, loving wife. Surely they who refuse to 
 missionaries this holy, meet, God-ordained influence, and 
 say that they should never have a ivife "know not what 
 they do may my " Father forgive them." Surely, if any 
 man on earth, needs this heaven-provided help, it is the 
 missionary, situated as I am. 
 
 THE YOUNG PREACHER, 
 
 At 5 o'clock Bro. B. and myself walked to a small town 
 to hear Bunyan preach, where it was his custom to go every 
 Sabbath P. M. When we ariived we found a company of 
 school children, orderly seated, amid the collection of na- 
 tives, and one of them preaching to the people ! At our 
 unexpected approach the boy was somewhat confused, but 
 we said "Go on," and he talked w^ell to them, about the 
 Savior, and how he felt in his own mind, and what the gos- 
 pel would do for them, if they w^ould embrace it, &c. I 
 talked some, and closed the meeting. 
 
 VISIT TO MONGRAY, ABOUT THE RENT. 
 
 11th. I arose early, cooked, and ate my breakfast, then? 
 with Bunyan, started for Mongray, to see Kissicmnmah? 
 about the rent. We were 4-^- hours walking the distance^ 
 through wet grass, and an excessively bad road. The fire 
 had been through the grass fields, (prairies,) and the tall, 
 thick, large grass, from 15 to 20 feet high, had fallen cross- 
 
188 
 
 WALKIKG— PAID RENT BUSY DAW 
 
 ^vise^ and was very much tangled, so that it was necessary 
 to go bowed nearly double, much of the time, to get along 
 at all. 0 ! an African road! ! Ko one, who has not tried 
 it can form any idea of the difficulty of travelling through 
 an African "Bush." It was a hot day, and we bathed fre- 
 quently in the streams, which was very bracmg, and in\ )gora- 
 ting» Sar^ plenty of deer. Found the old gentleman, 
 glad to see me, and conversed with him. (See " Mission 
 rerd^'' page 91,) 
 
 We walked back, the same day, in a hot sun, "with a 
 rush," and came through, a little after dark, much wearied, 
 having walked about 25 miles. I was a httle lame, and 
 Bunyan, the next da}^, could scarcely walk. 
 
 On the r2th, the chiefs came again, and I paid them 
 $100, in goods, and took their receipt, signed by Sycum- 
 mah, Kalifah, Kissicummah's son, &c. — to Febuary 1850. 
 They went over to Te-hoom^ where Sycummah was sick, 
 gave him a share, and divided the rest among themselves. 
 
 It was a bustling day. In addition to the rent confu- 
 sion, I Wcxs getting ready to stai-t, the next day, for the Men- 
 di country, and my people w-ere all eager, not only to get 
 their back pay, but to trust goods from me to pay them for 
 months to come, while I should be absent It was not 
 enough for them that Bro. Brooks would be there to attend 
 to them : they were not much acquaint^^d with him yet, and 
 wished to get advance pay, before I left. Thus I was driv- 
 en and pressed till bed time. The difficulty of dealing with 
 an ignorant heathen people, cannot be known, till tried. 
 There is abundant oi^poiluuity for ^^a^i'e^ic^. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 JOURNEY TO TISSANA— A NEW STATION BEGUN. 
 
 There had long been calls from the interior, for the es- 
 tablishment of a Mission there, and I had long desired to go 
 and explore the field, and begin a new station, but had no 
 one to leave m my place, while absent. 
 
HARVESTS PKRISaiNG CALUKBli's TRUST IN GOD. 189 
 
 I was advised not to enlarge operations till the increase 
 of men and means would warrant sucli a movement. I 
 longed, and prayed, and begged for such an increase, from 
 the churches, hut in vain. The field was perishing, and 
 open for laborei-s, and we felt that God called on us im])e- 
 riously to enlarge at once, and trust in Him for help. We 
 dared not resist I said, " We must begin in the interior. 
 If the churclKis will not sustain such a movement, I will meet 
 the expense myself. We must, ' Go iqy at once, and j^os^ 
 sess the lancV To resist the call would be to fight against 
 the plain indications of God's providence, and His mani- 
 fested will," 
 
 Accordingly, March 13th 1850, with 4 men to paddle, 
 Bunyan as an interpreter, and one of my little boys, I start- 
 ed, in a canoe, for the Mendi countiy. (FoUow me on the 
 map.) Arrived at Bendoo, at sun set. The small pox 
 had been, and was still raging, and many had died. While 
 the men were cooking supper, I talked and prayed with 
 Thomas CaidTcer. He reheai-sed many of his naiTow es- 
 capes from death, and especially his last, when two others 
 were drowned. 
 
 While in a boat he was upset in a tornado, and was in 
 the w^ater nearly 2 hours, holding, all the time, his little boy. 
 He said " While in that condition, I prayed in Sherbro, so 
 that the othere could understand. '0 Lord, have mercy on us 
 sinnei-s, 0 Lord help us. O Christ, help us' — and the 
 storm ceased immediately T 
 
 At one time, war came to take Bendoo, when he had only 
 8 warriors in the town. They were much frightened, and 
 wanted to ilee, but he encouraged them to trast in God, and 
 chose 20 more, from the youth, placing them around the 
 barricade to man the guns. At time^:, the barricade was 
 beaten down, and they wished to run, but he said "Be not 
 afraid — tritst in God, and you shall see," and they drove the 
 enemy. 
 
 At times, when about to send his war off, they have asked 
 him to give them Mandlngo charms, such as others had, but 
 he called one, had him kneel before him, laid his hand on 
 his head, and sai<l ^'■God be with yoii' — then another, and 
 another, in like manner — then sidd to cdl, '•'■GodJoe ivith you 
 
1 90 TRAVELLING PREACHING HIPPOPOTAMI. 
 
 a//, my peoj^le," and tliey would go forth to drive their 
 enemies* 
 
 About 9 o'clock in the evening we passed on for a number 
 of hours, and stopped to sleep on the sand a short time, then 
 proceeded till near noon — cooked, and passed on till night, to 
 Mhwap. Another town M^as near, and the people of both 
 towns were collected, and I preached to them. The little 
 boy talked and prayed. We had an interesting meeting. 
 
 Started early, and pulled till 4 o,clock, to Moh-cab-hy, 
 where one of my m.en was taken sick, and I remained all 
 night, and j^reached again to a house full. 
 
 During the day, saw Hippopotami near us. Their snort- 
 ing, and looks were frightful. They were ponderous crea- 
 tures. 
 
 THE HIPPOPOTAMUS* 
 
 This huge animal abounds in many of the African rivei-s. 
 They have theh particular places — as much as the native 
 have their towns — so that we always know just where to go 
 to find them. During the day, they go out on land to feed, 
 and sleep, in the high grass. Natives, who are famihar Avith 
 their haunts sometimes waylay^ and kill them with spears 
 and muskets. 
 
 In the night, they sometimes give chase to a canoe, 
 especially if there is a light in it. 
 
 All the natives unite in saying to me that a Hippopotamus 
 cannot turn short ahout^ on land, to attack any thing be- 
 hind them. 
 
 I have had their tusks about 1 ft. long. The body must 
 
STOPPED FOR SABBATH VARIOUS TOWNS. 191 
 
 be from 8 to 12 ft. long, and very large in propoi-tion. Legs 
 short, and very stout. 
 
 Isext day proceeded, batliing in the river, on the beauti- 
 ful sand banks, shooting pelicans for our food, ttc, till near 
 night, and stopped at Mah-ke-tah to spend the Sabbath. 
 The men dressed our birds in the evening. We had a 
 pleasant Sabbath. The people tried their best to please, 
 and make us comfoi-table. On the Sabbath I preached in 
 the A. M., and Bunyan in P. M., to an interested people. 
 They exclaimed "Thank you — that's true — thank you." 
 In the P. M., I asked if they wished to say any thing. 
 They replied, " We no sabby book, and we dont know how 
 to talk. We believe what you say, that God says we must 
 work 6 days, and no work on the seventh. We beheve it." 
 " Will you do it ? " " We will." 
 
 My bed had white clean sheets, as no other native ever 
 funiished me, my water was in a fine gilt pitcher, and 
 other comforts eagerly provided. 
 
 On Saturday, we passed and called at Bah-man-ne, a 
 large town, and an important place for a station. The chief, 
 Bah-mach, is very friendly. Numerous other towns were 
 passed, without callijig. 
 
 At MaJi-ke-tah, trading canoes called, and finding we 
 would not tra\'el on the Sabbath, they also stopped, and at- 
 tended our meeting. 
 
 On Monday, we started wdth setting poles, as the river 
 frequently spread out, in a beautiful silver sheet, o^'er fine 
 gravel banks, and we could often make faster head-way 
 with poles than with paddles. The banks had now become 
 bold, and high, and the cun-ent very strong. About 9 
 o'clock, we called to cook breakfast, and found a canoe load 
 of rice, etc., from Mendi, going to the Mission. As it was 
 from the very town, and chief, to which we were going, 
 they turned, and went back with us. That day, the scene- 
 ry was fine : the banks increased in height, and hills became 
 frequent. Towns thickly studded the shore all along. 
 
 We passed Sabhy, mention of which is made in a former 
 part of the work. The town, had just been bimied down, 
 by the fire catching from the prairie, but the people remem- 
 bered, and were glad to see me again. 
 
192 TOWNS AND CHIEFS A WALLED TOWN. 
 
 At Moh-ker-is, we spent the niglit, and had anotlier 
 meeting. Tliey listened with great interest, apl^ed questions 
 (fee. They thanked me — behcved my words — wished mc 
 well, &c. 
 
 Next day, the appearance along the river, was much hke 
 the scenery on American rivers ; the country all high, and 
 I'oliing, rocks, &c. 
 
 Called at Ger-a-hoo and saw Baw-baw, a head war man, 
 whose name spreads terror among the enemy wherever 
 heard. A fine situation. 
 
 At Kissi-hmd, we cooked. It is a large town, high and 
 pleasant. 
 
 Found another Kaw Mendi, with Fibanna, a great war 
 man, as its chief. He received me with great demonstrations 
 of joy — embaced me, took me to his house, gave me a 
 coimtry cloth, &c. And when we left, fired 7 big guns to 
 let the country know that the white man had come. Many 
 did not understand the shooting, and were alarmed, sup- 
 posing 2var had broken out again, but they soon found there 
 was no danger. 
 
 At Lah-van-ah, they received us with much pleasure. 
 The chief was very glad to see me, and gave me a fowl, (fee. 
 
 We passed many other towns, and at length came to 
 Soom-hwe-a, a walled town, large, and "full of people" — 
 the head-quarters of trade, on Big Boom river. The wall is 
 composed of dried clay halls, about 7 in. long, by 3 or 4 
 thick. About 15 feet high, 3 feet thick at the bottom, and 
 1 at top — holes left all around to shoot through. On the 
 outside a deep ditch in shape of a V, so that no man can 
 stand at the foot of the wall. The gates are of a solid 
 piece of wood, bolted inside. The ditch is crossed on a 
 single log. This town was taken, a year or so before, and 
 was all destroyed, but had been built up agam, and was 
 filled with people like a bee-hive. 
 
 It "vvas here that Bro. Raymond once sent Bunyan to buy 
 rice. Many came on Sunday to sell to him, but he refused 
 to buy any till Monday. The other traders bought all they 
 could on Sunday, but the most of the people kept their rice 
 till Monday to sell to Bunyan : and he bought more in 2 or 
 3 days than all the other tradei-s could buy in weeks. 
 
BRAW GREAT JOT AT MY ARRIVAL. 
 
 198 
 
 Tbey were surprised and rejoiced to see a white man, and 
 many pressed to shake my hand, and even after we turned 
 to go away, others saw us, and cried out, " Seno, Seno" 
 (I am glad to sec you,) and we had to stop and shake 
 hands. Here, Bunyan and I left the canoe to go on, and 
 we walked to Moh-bun-go, the town of Bea Bunco, spoken 
 of before. This place had been destroyed by the war, but 
 was again built up, without any wall. Another place for 
 traders. 
 
 Frora thence we crossed the river to Tissana, the place 
 of our destination, the Town of Braw, Comraander-in-cliief 
 of all the Boompeh war, and the one who had been plead- 
 ing so long for a Mission at his place. His town had %1- 
 80 been burned, but he was re-building it, and had reserved 
 a place for a Mission establishment. I had given him en- 
 couragement that I would come, and he was looking for 
 me, and had told around that the white man would surely 
 come, for he had said so. 
 
 MEETIXG OF BRAW, &€. 
 
 On the wide sand beach he came down to meet me, old, 
 gray headed, broken down by war, but with looks and mo- 
 tions indicative of what he once had been. 
 
 As he approached, I could hear him at a distance, and 
 till he came to me, repeating with gestures significant, " 0, 
 Ga-ioaw! O^Feara Gaivaiu ! Feara Gaiuaio! 0, Gawaiu ! 
 Feara, Feara, Feara, Feara GaioawP' &c., which is 
 *' thank God," many times repeated. He threw his arms 
 around my neck, and embraced me with all the warmth 
 of a long absent father, for some time. The scene was 
 touching to my heart. The town was full of joy and rap- 
 ture. AH faces beamed gladness, as they crowded with 
 shouting and clapping of hands, to get hold of my liand, 
 saluting me with " Seno^ SenoP 
 
 The news of my arrival spread into the surrounding- 
 country as on the wings of the wind, njid cro\rd2 dsbqui' 
 bled at Tissana, to see " Proo-moie,^^ (the Mcn:di for white 
 man,) so that I could do but little else, for dajSj than ccn^ 
 tent myself to be put up to public ga2 3, ehsk^ bands n-cin 
 morning to night, hear their exclaraallczLa cf wcnda? tnd 
 
194 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE RIVER. 
 
 amazement, and receive their thanks for coming to their 
 country to teach them. 
 
 THE RIVER, RAPIDS, &C. 
 
 The river and country is beautiful — ^not to be excelled — 
 current rapid, water fine and clear, and beautiful sand bot- 
 tom. Here navigation ceases, on account of rocks, rapids, 
 and cascades, which are grand, affording some of the finest 
 mill seats in the world. 
 
 From this point, up as far as I went, rapids are of 
 frequent occurrence, with short distances of smooth water 
 between them. As far as I could hear anything about it, 
 interior, they increased in number and height, till, (as I was 
 told,) " they fell as high as a palm tree." Probably they 
 continue to the source, which I suppose to be in the Kong 
 mountains, from which elevation the river comes pitching 
 and tumbling magnificently, over the huge masses of rocks, 
 till it reaches Tissana. From which place, to the sea, it is 
 smooth and navio;able for steam boats of laro'e size, three- 
 fourths of the year. Big Boom varies in width from one- 
 fourth to one-half mile, and during the rains especially, 
 pours a mighty rushing flood of eold mountain water into 
 the ocean ; and probably the day is not far distant when 
 its banks will be studded, adorned, and enriched by great 
 cities, manufactories, mills, machinery, (fee, and its bosom 
 dotted with puffing steamers, as it now is with native 
 canoes. Such a river, and such a country, cannot long re- 
 main shut out from the lightning-speed improvements which 
 are revolutionizing every country known to the civilized 
 world. 
 
 BRAw's SUFFERINGS AND FEELINGS, 
 
 In the evening of our arrival, Bunyan, Braw, and my- 
 self, walked out, by moonlight, upon the broad, white sand- 
 beach, and seated ourselves on the sand, where Braw gave 
 us an account of his trials and sufferings. 
 
 He had been falsely accused of acting a traitofs part, or, 
 as they term it, " being scandal for the war." They came 
 upon him suddenly, bound and beat him most horribly, 
 stamped upon liim with their feet, and declared they would 
 
feRAw's TROUBLES. 
 
 195 
 
 He says, '* They tied my arms behind me, my feet to- 
 gether, and tchipped me all day, till the blood ran plenty, 
 and till I fainted and fell over. Then they cut the ropes, 
 sharpened their cutlasses, rubbed them over my head, and 
 said, ' To-morrow you must die.' " That evening he crawled 
 into the grass and prayed, " 0 God, if I have acted rogue 
 fashion for this war, let them kill me; but if I have not 
 acted rogue fashion, let them not kill me. Save my life 
 and protect me "—and he lives^ a monument of God's 
 mercy. 
 
 I asked, " How do you feel toward these men ?" Ans, 
 " 1 remembered the word you wrote to me, to do my ene- 
 mies good, and leave them with God, and when one of 
 them came here, I told him * The Book palaver live in 
 my head, and I shan't mind anything about it. I leave it 
 all with God,' " (fee. 
 
 His son, when once at the Mission, said, *' My father acts 
 foolish. When any of these men who beat him, come to 
 his place, he cooks for them, and does them all the good 
 he can !" Such foolishness gave me great joy. 
 
 In addition to the beating, they took away most of his 
 wives,many of his people, and everything valuable they could 
 find, so that he is now a poor man. From being the great- 
 est in all that country, from being a stout, nimble, driving, 
 thundering warrior, his constitution (by his beating) is 
 broken down, his spirit humbled, and he led to feel that he 
 is a man, a sinful man, needing pardon, light, and peace 
 from God. He is sick of war, leaves it forever, and pleads 
 to be taught in things of eternal consequence. His afflic- 
 tions have been the means of leading him to think of his 
 latter end, and I trust he will yet be saved. 
 
 He was anxious to show me the place he had reserved for 
 the Mission premises — a fine situation near the town. I ac- 
 cepted it, and made necessary agreements with him, in 
 writing, to prevent future dispute. 
 
 MEETING OF CHIEFS CUSTOMS. 
 
 I went through the customary forms of the country in 
 roceiving a stranger'^ among them. The chiefs around 
 
i9G MEET THE CHIEFS GREAT JOV. 
 
 T^'ore called togellier, that lie miglit ** sliow me to them," 
 and get their l\)rmal consent for me to live among them, and 
 their promise to defend me. A place was cleared off in 
 the bush for holding councils, and there they assembled. 
 I met and "shook their hands," with a present of about 
 820 worth of goods, at African prices. They accepted my 
 *' shake"' with great pleasure, and many thanks. I was 
 now received as the guest and friend of all. I had " shown 
 myself to tliein'^ To "make known my business," to " show 
 them what I came for," another present was necessary, ac- 
 cording to the fashion of the country. For this I gave 
 $30, or 840 worth, of goods. 
 
 I talked to them, and made known what I came among 
 them for — not to make money, nor to bring money, nor to 
 get a name, &c., but to teach them how to please God, and 
 to do His Avill — to teach their children, (fcc, etc. 
 
 They accepted me as their '* stranger^' to live among 
 them wherever Braw should give me a place, to do them all 
 good. Braw talked, and opened the goods to show them, 
 often repealing his expressions of thanks, " Gawaw feara, 
 Gaw^aw, feara, Feara Gav/aw, Feara Gawaw, 0, Gawaw !" 
 &c. He would place his hands on the cloth, and repeat the 
 same — hold up a piece before them, kiss it, and repeat 
 "Feara Gawaw." Then turning to me, he said, '''Feara kah, 
 Feara-kah, Feara-kah, Feara-KAH, kah, kah, KAH." 
 (The " kah" meRusplenti/, and gives intensity to the " thank 
 you." And where repeated as above, gives vehement sig- 
 nificancy to their gratitude.) 
 
 The dilefs then made speeches to Braw, he often repeat- 
 ing " Gawaw, Feara Gawaw." Then turning to me would 
 repeat very energetically, ^^Feara-kah, Feara kah, KAH," 
 &c. All seemed to be much plecised at seeing Froo-moie, 
 and at my present before tliem. 
 
 One asked Braw, " What has your stranger come for — 
 to trade?" Answer, No, he came to talk God palaver, 
 to do us good," &c. 
 
 I had now '* shown myself to them," and been accepted 
 as their " stranger." I had made known my business, and 
 asked for " a place to sit down," which was granted, with 
 the privilege of trade, teaching, preaching, <fec. 
 
AGHEEMENT WITH BRANV. 
 
 I had paid about $60 in goods, wliich secured the united 
 protection of all the chiefs, so that if Braw, or his successor, 
 at any time, should try to drive " the Mission, the matter 
 can be " showed " to the chiefs, and they are bound to 
 stand by me. No rent is paid, it being thought an unwise 
 plan. Laud for tillage, house building materials, fire wood, 
 protection, &c., &c., are included in the term " stranger'^ 
 Braw, or his successor, is to be civil Judge^ so that the Mis- 
 sionary need no more be burdened with such things. 
 
 The following is a copy of the 
 
 A'SRfiEMENT BETWEEN GEO. THOMPSON AND BRAW. 
 
 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give to Georg-e 
 Thompson and his successors, a place to sit down by him 
 as his stranger," for the purpose of establishing a Mission 
 to teach school, and preach the gospel, for any length of 
 time. He and his successors are to be the landlords of 
 the Mission, which term includes the provision of land for 
 a farm, firewood, timber for building, protection, hearing, 
 and judging of palavers, and first making him (the land- 
 lord) acquainted with the plans of the Mission, before exe- 
 cuting them, &Q. 
 
 2d. He agrees to build a good house for the teacher, 
 for an equivalent of 12 bars, (S6,00) and also, a chapel, for 
 an equivalent of 24 bars, (-Si 2, 00.) 
 
 3d. George Thompson and his successors agree to preach 
 the gospel, and instruct the children, finding them books 
 and clothing ^ra<e>, for 10 years from date of this — sup- 
 posing by that time the people will so value the blessings 
 of education, as to be willing to do something to procure 
 the same. 
 
 REQUIREMENT OF GEO. THOMPSON AND SUCCESSORS. 
 
 1st. AIL who send children to the school must feed the 
 same, or give to the Mission an equivalent of 2 bars ($1,00,) 
 a month, in rice, country cloths, oil, or anything that can 
 be used in, or disposed of by the Mission — in which case 
 they will be taken into the Mission family and provided for. 
 
 2d. The Mission is to make its own school regulation 
 
198 SIGNERS AND WITNESSES MANY TO SEE ME. 
 
 and laws, without any interference from parents, guardi- 
 ans, or cliiefs. 
 
 GEORGE THOMPSON, 
 
 HfS 
 
 (Signed) BRAW, x 
 
 MAflOMMEDOO, 
 
 bare:, 
 
 ^ Bea Bunco, 
 ^^^'^^^^^^'^Fah-jan-gah. 
 
 TissANA, Africa, May 28, 1850. 
 
 This Mahommedoo is Braw's son^ who, if he lives, will 
 be his father's successor. 
 
 Fa-jan-gah is Braw's brother. 
 
 Bea Bungo is a chief, on the opposite side of the river, 
 who takes a deep interest in the Mission, and gives me good 
 encouragement to Lope that his heart has been changed by 
 the Spirit of God. More about him hereafter. 
 
 OTHER INCIDENTS AT TISSANA, <fcC. 
 
 Braw said that a small boy was his accuser, and caused 
 iim all his suffering. When he accased him before the 
 chiefs, Braw turned and said to him, " You say so and so^ 
 when I have been fighting for this country so much. Very 
 well, I leave it to God. CI?^ God will fight against you.''' 
 
 It is said the boy was struck sick suddenly, the same 
 day, and remained thus, in great distress, till the time I left. 
 
 My house was crowded every day with spectators. Ob- 
 serving one woman approach with apparent fear, I asked, as 
 I shook hands, ** Are you afraid ?" Yes." " Did you 
 never see a white man before ?" *' No." 
 
 A Mandingo came, who could talk English, and seemed 
 quite intelhgent. He was a great talker, and gave me a 
 little of his Mahommedan theory of things, and 1 gave him 
 mine. 1 told him of Mahomet's rise and progress, of his 
 lighting, &c., (fee. He replied, "So he begin, my book 
 tell me so, you talk trm word. Ah! this white man, he 
 sabby book too much. I believe what he says. Mr. Ray- 
 
■^MtJRRY men" — THE LITTLE BOY. 19& 
 
 mond sabby book plenty, but this man pass him. All! 
 this white man sabby book tri(e, true," and so on — little 
 di=€aming of what an ignoramus he was talking with. I 
 learned from him that the Mahommedan books treat of 
 various mechanical arts, of astronomy, the changes of 
 moon, figures, weeks, mouths, yeai's, &c. 
 
 All Mahommedans are called " Murry men,'" and looked 
 up to as teachers. They called me a Murry man, which 
 caused me to enquire of this man, the meaning of the term. 
 He said, "It means one who understands and practices 
 God palaver f true, true. You are a true Murry man." 
 
 A woman came from Gon-gom-mah, who knew Mr. 
 Raymond. She was a great talker, and offered to send 
 me cow's milk, which came, and was a luscious feast. 
 
 A PLEASING INCIDENT OF FILIAL AFFECTION. 
 
 A father came with his little boy, 5 years old, to see me. 
 In the morning, the boy said to his pa, " Now father, to- 
 day I wish to go and see the while man, you and I." While 
 with me, I spoke of putting the child to school. The fath- 
 er asked him, " Shall I give you to the white man to learn 
 book ?" The child very beautifully replied, " I no done 
 ask mammy yet, wait till I ask her, and if she is is willing, 
 no palaver," (i. e. I shall not object.) It pleased me much. 
 Such regard for a mother's will is not common among 
 children of that age, even in Christian countries. He was 
 a rema-fkably smart and interesting child. 
 
 I asked a father, " Why is it that children are not afraid 
 of me?" Ans., " Because they know you are a good man. 
 Before, all were afraid of the Spaniards, and would run, 
 because they caught and sold peojjle.''^ 
 
 MY AXE. 
 
 Toward night, one day, I took my axe to exercise a little 
 in chopping. The people gathered around in great amaze- 
 ment, and ,>houted, as I made the chips of a soft cotton 
 tree fly, and split the sticks with a stroke. They had nsF- 
 er seen our axes, nor any one cut wood at such a i-ate. My 
 Axe was a wonder to them. When I stopped, they died 
 ^^hisia, bi»i i," (thank you,) ^d damped their hjBuds, 
 
200 
 
 AFRICAN TOOLS, 
 
 At another time, I took one of my men and cleared out 
 a mass of a tree top, and entangled vines, which had fallen 
 across the path. They went rowrzcf it, and probably would 
 never have cleared it away. They were much pleased to 
 see m& do it, thanked me, and received some new ideas 
 relative to improvement. 
 
 AFRICAN FARMING UTENSILS. 
 
 The above cut represents the fiill complement of the 
 farming utensils of Western Africa. There are no plows, 
 harrows, cultivators, horses, oxen, wagons, sleds, &c., but 
 all the work of clearing the land and cultivating the soil, 
 is done with the above implements. 
 
 (1) Represents their koes^ the upper one about l-Jin. 
 wide, the lower about 2^. (2) Their ao^e— from 2 to 2^ 
 in. wide. (3) The Bool'cr, used for cutting brush and 
 small sticks. (4) The cutlass, used to cut limbs and brush, 
 to hew, (instead of a hatchet,) and also to fight with. (5) 
 Their adze^ used to dig out bowls, canoes, and in making 
 many things. ^ 
 
 EXAMINED. 
 
 Day after day they crowded to see me, and many had 
 to examine my legs, ai d praise their " beauty." Others 
 took hold of my hand^ turning it over and over stroking 
 and admirmg it — and they must feel of my arms, mjh^^ 
 expressing their wo ider and admiration. 
 
CUSTOM OF GIVING A WIFE. 
 
 201 
 
 GIVING A WIFE. 
 
 It is a custom, tlicre, when a stranger'^ comes to trade, 
 or settle, if he is of wealth or note, for the laudlord or 
 king, to offer him a icife, without " dowry." If he accepts 
 of her, the landlord feels a liberty to ask goods from his 
 sti-anger, frequent presents, <fcc. If th€ stranger complains, 
 or wants pay, or prosecutes him, the landlord very con- 
 veniently says, I gave him a ivife, and he never gave me 
 anything for her. Let him pay me for her^ and I will pay 
 him," And he would be sure to set so high a price as to 
 exceed the goods used, and thus the poor trader loses the 
 whole. 
 
 In this way many traders (colored) from Freetown, who 
 have wives there, go into the country, live with other wo- 
 men, and often leave their wives altogether, 
 
 I have known some who nobly refused such offers, but 
 where one remains stedfast, it is to be feared that many 
 fall before the temptation. 
 
 They soon began to think of a wife for im, and seemed 
 to be very much concerned for my 'nielfare, when I told 
 them " I have one wife in America, and that is enough for 
 me." They wondered how I could get along witli only 
 one wife, and she in another country. They thought the 
 white man's law, in this respect, was very hard, and the 
 women pitied me greatly ! 
 
 When I first went among them, they supposed my first 
 object would be to get a wife; and the sable fair had many 
 wonderings and queries among themselves, which one of 
 them should be so fortunate as to be chosen. Many at- 
 tired themselves in their prettiest, and trip[>ed around be- 
 fore me to gain my attention ; and in various ways, they 
 tried to recommend themselves to my notice and favor. 
 But whenever I saw any such manifestation, I studiousl}'- 
 avoided them. 
 
 At one time, one of my men was questioned as follows: 
 What will your master do for a wife t" *' He has a wife." 
 "Where?-' In America." " Can't he have any in this 
 country?" "No." "But will he have no wife here?" 
 " No, he can't have any other." 
 
 I explained, from time to time, the gos|>el law of mar- 
 
2&2 FINE COUNTRY TQWN ON AN ISLAUTD. 
 
 rrage, and feel that a good impression was made. The gos- 
 pel, faithfully applied, will uproot, and overturn all their 
 polygamy, adulteiy, idolatry, &c. God speed the day. 
 
 A BEAUTIFUL COUNTRY. 
 
 On one day, Bunyan and I walked out into the back 
 country some distance to observe. It was most beautiful- 
 ly rolling and high — to all appearances one of the most 
 splendid farming countries in the world. Soil rich, and 
 generally gravelly, and the finest spring brooks warbling 
 sweetly along the valleys. 
 
 With American cultivation, it might be made an earthly 
 Paradise. And shall we not speedily introduce our knowl- 
 edge and arts there ? They are willing to learn — who is 
 willing to go^ or give, to teach them ? 
 
 GONGOMMAH. 
 
 Again, we walked to Oon-gom-mah, a large barricaded 
 town, on an island of some 20 or 30 acres. It is so well 
 fortified by nature and art, that the enemy have never been 
 able to take it. There we found one cow, sheep and goats, 
 &c. There I met with a Mahommedan who talked English. 
 Said he was born in Timbudoo — had been to the West 
 Indies, &c. Fle had an old, well-worn, Arabic testament, 
 and wanted to get a new one. Was anxious to go to Amer- 
 ica with me. His whole demeanor was that of a gentle- 
 man. Wanted me to go with him to Timbuctoo. 
 
 I " shook the king's hand," with a few hooks, and they 
 manifested great joy to see the white man in their town» 
 They gave me milk, cooked rice for us, gave us a goat, mat, 
 and pea-nuts. 
 
 Near the town was a large rock, to which the poor deluded 
 people sacrificed as their God ! Rice, or a fowl, or a fish, 
 is cooked, and placed before it in a bowl or on a plate. 
 Bottles are also kept standing there, &c. Such is their 
 worship ! ! 
 
 BLESSED SABBATH. 
 
 In the morning I read till 10: then the people of Tis- 
 sana, many from Mohbungo, and Soombwea, with many 
 
PREACHED IN TOWNS — A SCENE. 
 
 203 
 
 of the Sierra Leone traders, assembled in the bush," 
 seated on their mats, and I preached from " Behold I bring 
 you glad tidings of great joy," &c. There was excellent 
 attention and order. They confessed they tv ere "glad ti- 
 dings" — clapped their hands, exclaiming "6aA, 5a^," (thank 
 you.) A number of kings were present, and a good im- 
 pression seemed to be made. 
 
 At 2 o'clock I left Bunyan to preach again at Tissana, 
 and I went over the river to Moh-hungo^ and preached to 
 an interestinsr conoreoration. Then walked to Soomhwea, 
 where the king called the people together, and I preached 
 again to a crowded '* Barre.'* They exclaimed " bah, hali^ 
 Feara Kah,'' &c. 
 
 Tlie king, i^Bul-li-sar-ld) had made arrangements to go 
 away, but hearing I was coming to preach, he remained. 
 He followed me out of the town, and rehearsed some of 
 his trials from another chief, who, he thought, had injured 
 him. I advised him to leave it all with God, and He would 
 make it ail right, and plead his cause. He said he v/ould. 
 
 I returned to Tissana, much wearied, but greatly re- 
 joicing in the privileges and occurrences of the day. 
 
 It was a new era in the history of that people. 
 
 A MISSIONARY PREACHING TO AFRICANS. 
 
 This cut is designed to give something of an idea of 
 scenes of frequent occurrence in the life of a Misoionary in 
 Africa. The company is small^ but suflacient to exhibit 
 their dress, posture^ appearance, &c. 
 
204 SPINNING — XEED IMPROVEMENTS. 
 
 At the left hand, is seen a plantain, or banana tree, (for 
 they are just alike, except that the plantain is a little the 
 highest,) which is very common in Africa^ and furnishes a 
 fruit much used for food. They grow separately, or m 
 clusters, and are very easily cultivated. 
 
 SPINNING AND WEAVING. 
 
 Everywhere I went, I observed many of the women 
 spinning, and the men weaving their country cloths. 
 
 A WOMAN SPINNING. 
 
 Their spinning apparatus is very sim- 
 ple : a mere large wooden spindle, with 
 a round stone on the lower part to give 
 it force. It is whirled like a top with the 
 right hand, while the cotton is held in the 
 left, and the thread drawn out and twist- 
 ed with astonishing evenness. It takes a 
 woman about one month, with her oth- 
 er business, to spin enough for one com- 
 mon cloth, and a man 3 days to weave 
 it, in a strip about 6 in. wide, and another man 1 i days to 
 sew it together, to make a cloth about as large as a bed 
 sheet, and this is sold for 1 bar! This cloth constitutes the 
 full dress of the common people, (see their dress in the 
 preceding cut,) though many cannot afford such a dress, 
 but go with a small piece of cloth about their loins. (See 
 other cuts.) They get but Uttle for their labor. Traders 
 often buy these cloths for a few leaves of tobacco, or a few 
 beads, or some other worthless trinkets — then exchange 
 them for rice, or palm oil, and make an immense profit. 
 
 We wish to introduce, as soon as possible, the wheel, and 
 loom, and other improvements. They will eagerly grasp 
 them, and seek to imitate us. It must be done gradually. 
 At first, we must begin with such simple machinery 
 that they can easily comprehend, and make for themselves, 
 then more advanced. It will probably be impossible to in- 
 troduce among them our improvements in the present ad- 
 vanced state. They must begin with A, B, C, and ad- 
 vance step by step. " Milk for babes, and strong meat for 
 those who are of full age." 
 
CHANGE IN BRAW, AC. 
 
 205 
 
 On Monday, March 25th, I conversed considerably with 
 Braw. He wanted to learn A, B, C — tried to teach me 
 Mendi words, and was much 23leased when I could pro- 
 nounce words after him good. I gave him a pair of pan- 
 taloons and a shirt, and lent him my coat to wear to tlie 
 place of the peace meeting'. He was greatly elated with 
 white man's dress on, and his people were highly pleased 
 to see him thus. 
 
 "what hath god wrought?" 
 
 A few years ago Bunyan was here trading. He asked 
 Braw to call his people together that he might preach to 
 them in Mendi. Braw refused, saying — " I am a war man, 
 and am now fighting. If I call my people to hear God 
 palaver, and then go on fighting^ how will that look ? If 
 you wish to talk to me, do so, but I can't call my people." 
 
 N'oiv, that same ** war man" says he has left war forev- 
 er. He has long called for the gospel to be preached to 
 his people, calls them together, listens with them, and re- 
 joices, and thanks God that he has lived to see such days! 
 True, it was brought about by severe affliction and sore 
 troubles, which made his very heart sick of war. But, 
 " Is anything too hard for the Lord ?" He leads us often in 
 ways we know not; but so long as He leads, we may rest 
 assured, we shall come out right, though our pathway may 
 be through storms, clouds, and darkness. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 PEACE MISSION AND LABORS. 
 
 On the 26th of March, we left Tissana for the place of 
 the meeting to make peace. We followed the river, cross- 
 ing and re-crossing in canoes, till the middle of P. M., and 
 stopped on an island, called Beh-iyee, at a small town. 
 Within ^ mile there was another island, with a town on it. 
 
 The road was very bad — crooked, uneven, rocky, peb- 
 bly, sandy, rooty, bluffy and watery. It would requhe a 
 goat to travel it. The roots and stones were not very 
 pleasant to my hare feet. (My feet became sore, so that 
 for two months I could wear no shoes, and went bare foot.) 
 
206 / JOURNEYING ALLIGATORS — PARROTS. 
 
 We had bluffs and gulleys, where a mountain ass could not 
 
 go. Our company consisted of about twenty — Braw and 
 his attendants, myself, Bunyan, two of my men, and a boy. 
 
 Between Beh-pee and Tissana, I should think the river 
 descends as much as 50 feet or more, in cascades. It is 
 full of Alligators, which frequently catch people, and 
 make it very dangerous to go in the water. A man was 
 cauoht the nio-ht before we started. At Gono-ommah one 
 was taken, so large that ten men could not move it, and if 
 a man sat astride, on his back, his feet could not reach the 
 ground. He must have been 15 or 16 feet long. They 
 are occasionally taken with large hooks, and sometimes 
 shot, but many people, in different places, are killed by them. 
 
 Again and again, the natives have warned me against 
 going into the water, and I have myself seen a large alli- 
 gator coming for boys who were in swimming, but seeing 
 him in time, they just saved themselves. 
 
 At Bee-pee, I had the people collected in the evening 
 and talked to them. Good attention, and manifest inter- 
 est I could sleej) but little that night, and in the morn- 
 ing the parrots surpassed any thing I ever heard of the 
 kind. The air seemed to be full, alive, and vocal with 
 them, which was not unpleasant, but rather charming. 
 
 THE PARROT. 
 
 We continued to follow the river to Gerahoo, where 
 
HEGEMAH " PROOMOIE " — TOBACCO. 207 
 
 we rested awhile. Braw boasted that no man white ever 
 came to any king in all this country, but to Braw," and he 
 took great pride in showing me wherever we went. 
 
 We arrived at He-ge-mah that night — a large town, 
 with double walls, containing a perfect of houses, and 
 people like bees. The war had not been able to take it, 
 and they there had plenty of sheep and goats. 
 Ig^We sat down in the Barre, while the people were called 
 to see Proo-rnoie. A great crowd assembled, and there 
 was much joy and clapping of hands. 
 
 I desired to walk around between or outside the wall, 
 to view the town, but was prohibited on pain of heavy fine, 
 so we were conducted around inside. The object of the 
 law is to prevent spies from examining the walls for the 
 purpose of an attack. To get between the houses was 
 difficult and unpleasant 
 
 A NOTE ON TOBACCO. 
 
 I here found, as elsewhere, that the name of a white 
 man, was associated in their minds with tobacco. They all 
 expect, wherever I go, that 1 have brought plenty of to- 
 bacco, and so far as my name has gone, the expectation of 
 tobacco has gone with it, and when I tell them 1 have none, 
 they, seem hard to believe it. They can't understand it. 
 Why? 1st. White men bring ship loads of tobacco to 
 their country, and all they get comes from the white man's 
 country. 2d. All the white men they ever heard of as 
 passing through their country had tobacco. 3d. All tra- 
 ders, who come from the white man's colony, bring tobac- 
 co. 4th. All Missionaries who have came to Africa, dealt 
 in tobacco. The people never knew an exception, from the 
 slave trader to the ambassador of heaven ! ! Thus this 
 shame is every where resting on me also. White man and 
 tobacco are united in their minds — where the former is 
 seen or heard of, the latter is expected, of course!] 
 
 I was assured by English Missionaries and others, that 
 it would be impossible to carry on the Mission without to- 
 bacco. I answered, '* I will try, any how " — and 1 have 
 done it. I am aware that tobacco is their " coppers," and 
 the nearest a "circulating medium" of any thing they 
 
208 
 
 TOBACCO CURRENCY. 
 
 have, and that whatever else you give, if no tobacco is with 
 it, they are not satisfied — but I do know tliat a missionary 
 or a trader, can get along without tobacco, and do well, by 
 making a little etFort to supply them with other new and 
 useful things. I have done so, and others can do so too. 
 It will require some decision, for he will be continually 
 importuned for tobacco, and he may lose a few trades, but 
 never mind — I have been obliged to let food go away be- 
 cause I had no tobacco, when 1 and the children were 
 hungry — never mind — remain firm to right principle, and 
 provide useful things for them, and all that is needful can 
 be obtained. 
 
 In all that part of Africa they have no money, or cur- 
 rency — but deal in barter altogether. Tobacco comes the 
 nearest a general circulating mechum. It is bought by the 
 hogshead, and prepared, four leaves in a bunch, which is 
 called " a headP Twelve of these heads make a " bar " 
 — forty bars " a ton " — and these are the denominational 
 terms used in speaking of the value of things. For ex- 
 ample — when the price of any small thing is spoken of, it 
 is " so many for a leaf — so much for half a leaf — so many 
 leaves for it — or so many heads — or bars, or tons. So 
 many yards of cloth for a bar — so much rice, palm oil, 
 work, &c., for a bar — so many fish hooks, needles, locks, 
 knives, looking glasses, handkerchiefs, iron pots, bowls, 
 plates, cups, &c., &c., for a bar" — and every one going- 
 there has to become familiarized to this mode of reckoning. 
 
 Thus tobacco is spread all over the country. They are 
 excessively fond of it for smoking or snuffing — both men 
 and women — but I have never yet found the native Af- 
 rican, who was so degraded, and lost to all sense of pro- 
 priety and decency, as to chew tobacco. There is certainly 
 one depth of pollution to which they have not yet sunken. 
 
 28th. Slept pretty well, amid much confusion and 
 noise. All day, the multitude crowded around my door, 
 gaping upon me when eating, sleeping, reading, &;c. While 
 eating breakfast, they stood around, making observations 
 on me. " Why, the man can't eat. See, he only takes a 
 hiife a httle on it! Gentlemen of this country eat 
 widi their hand. Why, see, that rice is not enough for 
 
AFRAID OF ME DEVIL FARCE. 
 
 209 
 
 one man, and lie only eats half it." They generally eat 
 with the hand — some have wooden spoons, and I have sold 
 to them large numbers of iron spoons. 
 
 In the P. M., a fine looking woman came, looked in and 
 saw me, and jumped back, raising her hands as in a fright, 
 stretched her eyes in wild amaze, and drew a long " 0 — h ! 
 what thing is this?" She wanted to come and shake 
 hands with me, but was afraid. *' If I go and tell him how 
 do, do, I no get a palaver for it ? " No, we all told him 
 how do, do, yesterday. He will not hurt you." She spoke 
 to one of my men. He came and said, *' She wants to tell 
 you how do, do." " Tell her I can hear Mendi — she can 
 talk — I will not bite her," and she came in, fearful, hesi- 
 tating, reaching forward as far as she could, and shook my 
 hand, but hastened out again. 
 
 Some are thus afraid of me, but most come right up and 
 shake my hand, Seno / Seno / the reply to which is 
 *' Z'fl/i," (thank you.) Walked in the country considerably. 
 
 29th. Bunyan and I walked a number of miles with 
 our guns, but found no game. My feet quite sore and 
 painful. 
 
 THE " DEVIL " FARCE. 
 
 30th. In Africa they have their '* Devil Bushes," and 
 often it is reported that the devil appears, and all must 
 honor him. Last night, in He-ge mah, a scene of the kind 
 occurred. They were dancing as usual, when news came 
 that the devil had appeared in the bush. The women 
 went into the houses, and the men into the bush, where 
 they made a great noise. In the town all was still, till at 
 length the devil came in and set up (in a dark house near 
 mine) a whining, whimpering noise, such as can be made 
 by blowing through a split goose quill, or an onion stalk, 
 or whining in the big end of a horn or tunnel, resembling 
 at times the bleating of a calf or goat, when frightened, 
 then the noise of a black wasp when he comes to his nest — 
 just as the deceiver blew softer or stronger, I suppose. 
 When he bleated, then all in the town danced, and shout- 
 ed, making the air ring, and the ground almost to shake. 
 W hen the devil Avas still, all was silence in the town, but 
 
210 
 
 DEVIL FARCE THE SONG ABOUT ME. 
 
 the moraent the noise was heard, all eimiiltaneously shout- 
 ed, clapped their hands, and danced. This state of things 
 continued for about one hour. There was evidently a 
 dread, and fear, on most of the people, and I suppose their 
 object was to propitiate the devil's favor. 
 
 I did not see the deceiver, but have no doubt it was 
 some crafty, designing man, aspiring for influence and 
 power. I arose and determined to go out and grapple with 
 the devil, to undeceive the people, but my men were terri- 
 fied at such a step, and so strongly expostulated with me 
 not to go, '* the people will make a palaver with you, and 
 do you bad — all should keep still," &c., that I remained in 
 my house, and took a quill and split it, then blew and imi- 
 tated the noise. When the devil bellowed, I whined too, 
 and my men were very much alarmed lest we should all 
 get into trouble. They begged me to desist — the little 
 boy, trembling, entreated — Bunyan, (in another house,) 
 sent to me, and others came to beseech me to keep quiet 
 — " or the people will make you forfeit ten slaves, or take 
 every thing from you."' I said, "I am ready for the pa- 
 laver — it will surely give me a chance to speak " — but no 
 palaver came. 
 
 ARRIVAL AT SA-BWE-MAH. 
 
 About 7 o'clock, we started in a large canoe — the river 
 being smooth, mostly, to Sa-bwe-mah. We were twenty in 
 number. For two or three hours the river was fine. At 
 the mouth of Boompeh river, we had hard work to ascend 
 some small rapids, then it was fmr again to the place of our 
 destination. 
 
 All along, many people crowded the banks to get a view 
 of the white man. The people in the canoe sung very 
 loud and impetuously, making their song for the occasion, 
 much after the manner of southern slaves. One repeats a 
 sentence, and they all join in with a chorus. 
 
 The following are some of the sentences they sung : — 
 White man go up the river — canoe carry white man," 
 &c., many times repeated. Then again, "Braw is ?i gentle- 
 men, Braw bring white man — Braw pass (is greater than) 
 all other gentlemen — No white man come to any king in 
 
SABWEMAH — THE PROMISES. 
 
 211 
 
 this country but Braio,*' &c., &c., many times repeated, 
 with their loud choruses. 
 
 We arrived at Sa-bwe-mahy where the chiefs of my side 
 were collecting together — while the opposite party, or Te- 
 con-goes, met on the other side of the river. We were 
 received with great cordiality and warmth. The place was 
 the site of an old town, destroyed long ago. There were 
 no houses — merely small temporary booths, to shelter us 
 from the sun and rain a little. They gave me one, about 
 150 yards directly in the thick bush, retired from the noise 
 of drums, dancing, palaver, (fee, just the place that suited me. 
 
 Braw came towards night and said, " I will go look a 
 house for you, you must not sleep here in the bush." I 
 said, "this is just such a place as I like. I have been in 
 the towns among the noise, and I could not sleep. I was 
 glad when they gave me this place " — though there was 
 no seat but the ground — no table, no dishes, no covering 
 but heaven and the shady trees. 
 
 LEOPARDS THE PROMISES, 
 
 The forests were full of leopards, and other wild animals, 
 roving, and screaming about us, which aroused my fears a 
 little, till I called to mind my protection. Job 5 : 23, " the 
 beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee." Hosea 
 2: 18, "I will make a covenant for them with the beasts 
 of the fields * * and will make them to lie down safely." 
 Eze. 34: 25, they shall dwell safely in the wilder- 
 ness, AND sleep in the WOODS." Enough, truly, to si- 
 lence every fear, especially when joined with " the Lord is 
 thy keeper.'''' " Lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and 
 day." Lord, it is enough. I will trust and dwell safely." 
 We spread our mats on the ground, and kept a fire burn- 
 ing all night. A number of animals which disturbed us in 
 the night, we shot, and Bunyan always kept his gun handy 
 by him. 
 
 A memorable sabbath. 
 
 In the morning, had a precious time studying the Bible. 
 New light burst upon my mind, revealing a richness, full- 
 ness, and spirituality of meaning in 2d Cor. 5 : 16, which I 
 
212 
 
 GLORIOUS SABBATH. 
 
 had never before thouglit of, with respect to ''knowino- 
 mnn after the flesh," and " after the Spirit." " Christ af- 
 ter the flesh," and " after the Spirit " — the former expres- 
 sion denoting the feehngs of all wicked men towards one 
 another, and towards Christ — the latter, the feelings of the 
 true Christian. As I was thus reading and musing, on 
 my mat, a number came, to whom "1 spake the word." 
 About 11 o'clock, the chiefs and people were collected, and 
 I preached, Bunyan interpreting. Took occasion from our 
 meeting to make peace, to show the palaver between sin- 
 ners and God, the importance of making peace with Him. 
 Spoke of the written Laws of God, and those inscribed on 
 every man's heart — showed how we all had broken them, 
 and needed pardon, &c. Dwelt on, and illustrated the 
 Sabbath law, much to their interest They asked ques- 
 tions, and had considerable discussion about it among them- 
 selves. All gave excellent attention. 
 
 After I returned to my booth, a company from Tecon- 
 go side (the enemy) came to see me — two of whom were 
 chiefs. They approached me with great veneration, kneel- 
 ing at my feet, and taking hold of my arm, just as a com- 
 mon man comes to the king, or a slave to his master — 
 supposing I was some great personage. Hearing that I 
 had been " talking God palaver,^' they wished me to tell 
 them what I said ; so I again went over the substance of my 
 sermon. Others also came, and I preached to them. They 
 thanked me much for " coming to hold the war," (stop the 
 war,) and for the words I told them. They said, " All the 
 people in the country will thank you. Your name has gone 
 far up, and we came to see if you was here indeed, and 
 report, that others may come and see you," &c. 
 
 In the P. M., we went over the river to Bow-mah, 
 where Karmokoo resided, an old, nominal king of all that 
 side of the river. The meeting of Karmokoo and Braw 
 was very affecting. They had been fighting each other 
 for many years, but now embraced, and fell on each oth- 
 er's necks for a long time, shook hands much, with many 
 expressions of friendship and joy. It was a sight that well 
 might make angels rejoice. 
 
 Next, the old man embraced me, with much feeling, for 
 
KARMOICOO — BUNVAN PriEACnES A DAUGHTER. 213 
 
 a lotify time, imwillinor to let o-o of mv hand. I sliould 
 judge he must be 100 years old — a skeleton, just on the 
 brink of the grave. He seemed rejoiced at the prospect of 
 peace, before his death. It was proposed to talk God 
 palaver " to them, and the people were soon called togeth- 
 er, many chiefs being present. Before them all I took old 
 Karmokoo by the hand, saymg, " I am glad to see you. 
 God has spared you to be an old man. You can't live 
 much longer, and now it is important that you try and be 
 prepared for death. ' I rejoice that God h as let you live 
 till the gospel has come, that you may hear it once before 
 you die. Bunyan is my " mouth," and what he speaks 
 will be my word," &c. 
 
 Bunyan prayed, and preached very interestingly — ^judg- 
 ing from the fixed eye, the open mouth, and earnest coun- 
 tenance of every one. Every word seemed to be swallowed 
 with avidity. They were *' all attention" for new and 
 *' strano'e thino-s were brouo-ht to their ears." When 
 speaking of the Savior's death, they asked, " what made 
 God's son die? " Explained. He spoke of prayer; they 
 asked, " ivhen shall we pray ? " Answered. And at the 
 close of his sermon, all said, "we will all begin, and go ieg 
 God for our sins.*^ And many thanks were heaped upon 
 us, with much clapping of hands. Let us pray that the 
 seed thus " sown in weakness," may be watered by heav- 
 enly dews and " raised in power." 
 
 As we were coming away, one of Braw's daughters, who 
 had long been a prisoner, and a slave, met and fell at his 
 feet, weeping excessively for a long time — ^but nothing 
 brought tears from the old warrior's heart. At length she 
 became composed, and they conversed together, and parted 
 again — (but while we were making peace, she often came 
 to see her father, though she was yet a slave. ) I returned 
 to my booth, blessing the Lord for what I had seen and 
 heard, feeling that it was well worth coming to Africa to 
 enjoy such a glorious privilege. The field seemed emphat- 
 ically '* white for the harvest.^' O ! for laborers. 
 
 April 1st. Waiting for chiefs to meet, reading, walk- 
 ing, &c., In P. M., the chiefs here avssembled, and dis- 
 cussed some matters, and I " shook their hand," according 
 
214 JEALOUSY DRIVERS ALARM OF WAR. 
 
 to custom, with eight bars, ($4,) worth of handkerchiefs, 
 caps, (fee. The chiefs of the opposite parties are evidently 
 afraitl to trust each other, fearing there may be some treach- 
 ery, or rogue." Those on the other side, sent word for 
 us to come and meet together in one of tlieir walled towns, 
 but the chiefs of this side are afraid, and I tell them " that 
 looks like rogue fashion, true, true, I would not go— let all 
 meet in some open place, where there will be no chance 
 for trickery." 
 
 DRIVERS — DI3C0URAGEMEXT ALARM. 
 
 2d. Last night, before we lay down, the *' drivers '* 
 came, and though we had on our side two guns, cutlasses, 
 sticks, fire and water, yet they drove us from our camp and 
 sleeping place. There were such innumerable quantities 
 of them, and had so spread themselves all over the ground, 
 that we had to sweep a new place in the leaves, build 
 another fire, and spread our mats. 
 
 In the night, thunder, hghtning, and rain. I heaped 
 up my things, and sat on them, beneath my umbrella, till 
 I was tired, then lay down with it over my head, while 
 other parts were exposed to the rain. To-day, unwell, 
 feet sore, and inflamed. 
 
 It is diflScult to get all the chiefs together, they are so 
 suspicious and afraid of each other, (a result of ignorance.) 
 
 Not having come expecting to stay, and the prospect of 
 a general meeting being rather discouraging, Bunyan be- 
 came impatient, and wished to return to Tissana, to be 
 planting his new farm before it should be too late. I said 
 to him, " If we go now we lose all we came for. We must 
 be patient, and wait. Send men to Tissana to cut and 
 plant your farm," &c. So, after many objections, he con- 
 sented to stay, and we sent two men to do the work. 
 
 About dark, a messenger came to Braw, from Tissana, 
 on express, saying "You must not sleep there to-night; or 
 if you do, you must surely leave early in the morning — 
 for a ' rogue war ' is made up, and coming to that place to 
 hreak up the meeting, and the efforts for peace ! " I feel 
 that all is possible, but not probable. I believe that God 
 will not suffer the haters of all good, " certain lewd fellows 
 
UNWELL — MAKING TWINE — MESSENGER. 215 
 
 of the baser sort," thus to to triumph ; that He is preparing 
 the way for the )-apid spread of the gospel, through all 
 this country, by quieting the tribes, and the country into 
 peace, that thus His word may have " free course, and be 
 glorified." This is my confidence. 
 
 3d. Kain again last night, which routed us. Feel bet- 
 ter in my general health, but one of my tonsils has become 
 very sore, so that swallowing is attended with great pain. 
 Reading some. We caught bome fine yisA, which were a 
 rich feast. 
 
 Bunyan went over to Bowmah to buy a fish line, but 
 finding none made, he cut the palm leaf, and made for 
 himself. Some of the people, learning we wanted such 
 an article, and being anxious to trade, hasted, and in a 
 few hours after, came over with more than 200 feet of 
 beautiful new-made line! It is all made from the fibres 
 of the palm leaf, and twisted with the hand on the leg. In 
 this way, they make small lines with astonishing rapidity. 
 Indeed, I am almost induced to believe that, taking it all 
 around, a person will make more in this way, than a single 
 person could from fiax. 
 
 Received some cloth from the Mission, a blue coat for 
 Braw, a letter from Bro. Brooks, &c. Braw put on his 
 coat, and w^as very proud of it. He paced back and forth, 
 exclaiming "Feara-kah, feara-AraA, feara-KAH ! O Feara 
 Gawaw," &c. Such was his pride and joy to get a blue 
 coat, in, which to appear before the chiefs. 
 
 THE MESSENGER FROM TECONGO. 
 
 To-day, a man came, professing to be sent to the chiefs 
 here by Mahommedoo-te-congo, the chief who has the 
 power on the other side of the war. He says that Ma- 
 hommedoo has directed all his chiefs to meet at Bow-mah, 
 for the meeting; and the chiefs here said they w^ere willing 
 to meet there. I shook the messenger's hand with a red 
 cap, told him my name, and sent a small present and ad- 
 dress to Mahommedoo, of which the following is a copy. 
 
 MESSAGE TO MAHOMMEDOO-TE-CONGO. 
 
 "This (the present) is to shake your hand. I heard 
 much of this war in my country, and many people there 
 
216 
 
 MESSAGE THE FLUTE. 
 
 sorry plenty for it, and want it to stop. I heard of it again 
 at my place, and wished to try and have it stopped, and hare 
 come here for that purpose. One God made you, me, 
 and all this people. You are all in one country, of one 
 color, speak one tongue, children of one Father, brothers 
 of one family. Is it good for such persons to fight ? Is it 
 right? Will God be pleased ? NTo; and I beg you plenty 
 to have this war stop. One side must not say ' The other 
 side has done the wrong, and I can't forgive them.' No. 
 Both sides have done wrong. You must forget and for- 
 give all the past — let the war be done, and now love each 
 other. This will be for the good of the country. Then 
 teachers c<an come all over the country, and teach all books, 
 talk God palaver, (fee. I have hold of your hand now, 
 and wish to hold it strong, that you may fight no more. 
 I want you to be my frlencV 
 
 4th. Awoke with both tonsils very sore, and they have 
 grown worse, so that I have been in much misery all day. 
 Had considerable fever. In the P. M. went to the river, 
 and had three men rub me well ; then lay in a chief's 
 hammock. 
 
 THE FLUTE. 
 
 During the day, more people came from the other side 
 to see me. They had a country Jlute, certainly superior to 
 any fife, or flute, or clarionet I ever heard, with respect to 
 strength, and siveetness, and variation of sound. I tried 
 to buy it, but as it was the one he played on before the 
 king, (Mahommedoo,) he would not sell it. He promised 
 to make me one, but did not. 
 
 5th. Last night, as a shower was coming up, Braw 
 came and insisted on my going to his booth, which was 
 larger, and somewhat better than ours. I went, but such 
 was the pain in my neck I could not sleep. Every motion 
 of the head, every swallow, (which had to be often, on ac- 
 count of choking with phlegm, J and nearly every breath, 
 caused great misery. Hav^e had a dreadful day, unable to 
 lie down, and obliged to sit up to keep from strangling. 
 Home thing like an asthmatic affection well nigh took my 
 
UNWELL PITY SENT TO THE MISSION. 217 
 
 breath, till with great difiSculty I drank warm water, aud, 
 with a feather, vomited all I could. 
 
 The chiefs and others pity me much, and wish to give 
 their medicines, but I preferred not to take them. Braw 
 often exclaims, ''Oh! Yoh!^' (0 dear, 0 pity,) and to-day 
 proposed to take me to Tissana, but I thought I should be 
 no better off there, and refused to go. 
 
 To-day, to get me out of the noise, Bunyan and others 
 built me a new booth, rather more comfortable than the 
 old one, and large enough for two to sleep in ; this evening 
 they moved me into it We sleep on sticks, about one foot 
 from the ground. I cannot speak loud at all, and in a 
 whisper only with great pain. The people here are anxious 
 to do all they can for my comfort: but how good it would 
 be to have my wife here to help mel Stop, my soul, 
 •* The Lord shall give that which is goody Amen. 
 
 6th. Last night, rested a little without any sleep. To- 
 day, some better. Ate a little rice-flour mush, with great 
 difficulty, which did me good by loosening phlegm in gTeat 
 quantities. 
 
 Braw brought me a bitter bark, for tea to drink, saying, 
 Drink that; it will pull all that stuff in your throat, out" 
 I drank some, but cannot say whether it helped me or not. 
 From some cause I am much better, and begin to whisper 
 a httle. All praise to my great Physician. 
 
 This morn, started men for the Mission, writing to Bro. 
 Brooks for considerable goods, having determined to step 
 boldly between the parties, God willing, and make the 
 peace. It will take some goods, as presents, to each side, 
 to effect it according to the common custom ; but a little 
 money could not be better spent — and I have observed 
 that mere words, without a present, have but little force 
 here. Bunyan also went to spend the Sabbath at Tissana, 
 and preach ; so that I and my little boy are left alone among 
 the heathen, in the bush, but have no fear, feeling that I 
 am in GocVs work. 
 
 Towards night Braw came, and I told him how much 
 better I felt, that I thought God had done it all, (fee. He 
 said, '* Yes, God did all ; and if He helps that medicine I 
 gave you, it will make your neck well." Then he added. 
 
HIQ "ONLY god" TEIktPTED — REFLECTIONS. 
 
 ** Yesterday I went this way, ( trembling from head to foot,) 
 and I begged God — begged God plenty for you, to make 
 you well." 
 
 I spoke about the Sabbath, and said, " If we obey God, 
 and try to keep Him our friend. He will help us to make 
 this jyeace good; but if we make Him angry, we can't 
 make any peace, only war.^' He said, " Yes, only God. 
 I think only of God in. this thing. I think only of God." 
 It is encourao'inor to see a heathen kino- thus confessingr his 
 entire dependence on God. 
 
 THANKFULNESS-— TEMPTATION, AND VICTORY. 
 
 As I drank a good draught of water this eve, with coin- 
 2)arative ease, I was so rejoiced in being able again to drink 
 the precious beverage, that I involuntarily exclaimed, 
 *' Bless the Lord! " For two days I had been denied this 
 cordial, except to torture me; now it refreshed and did me 
 good. 0 ! what a blessing is health! Truly I am called 
 upon for thankfulness to God. For two days and nights, I 
 could not sleep, nor eat, nor drinJc, nor talk, for pain; nor 
 could I swallow, or breathe but with great suffering ! All 
 these, in times of health, are sources ot pleasure, but to me 
 they were all turned into torture, so that Satan even thrust 
 the thought into my mind, '* Well, don't /ry to keep your- 
 self alive in such misery ; just let it choke you and die at 
 once " — thinking to make this a temptation to me, to sin 
 against my Father!! 
 
 Ah ! Satan, " Shall we receive good at the hand of God, 
 and not receive evilP'' "Though he slaij me, yet will I 
 trust in Him." " I will hear the indignation of the Lord, 
 because 1 have sinned against Him." " I hiow, 0 Lord, 
 that Thy judgments are right, and that Thou in faithful' 
 ness hast afflicted me." And what saith the answer of 
 God? '■'I know the thoughts that I think toward you — - 
 thoughts of PEACE, and not of evil." Again, " I am with 
 THEE, TO SAVE THEE. I will correct thee in measure, and 
 not leave thee altogether unpunished." 
 
 What then ? Why, while my heavenly Father is try- 
 ing to save*' me, and give me '''peace,'''' Satan would 
 have me think He is angry with ine,'and, Uke a rebellious, 
 
SKELETON OF SERMO.V. 
 
 219 
 
 crazy child, would have me burst from Him. and rush into 
 destruction by suicide! I will not call thee a fool, Satan, 
 for / am the fool — 'but only say, " The Lord rebuke thee" 
 0 1 Lord, what, when, where, as, how much, how long, in 
 what way Tnou loilt, Thy grace shall be " sufficient^' and I 
 will rejoice. 
 
 GLORIOUS sabbath! — SIvELEfON OF SER5I0N. 
 
 7th. Last night slept a Httle; hard rain, and got con- 
 siderably wet. It was with some difficulty I could audibly 
 speak this morning, but by effort, I succeeded. Had a 
 soul-refreshing time, reading the Promises, (fee., till 10 
 o'clock. Numbers came to see me. Braw came with anx- 
 ious solicitude, and asked if I slept last night I said " Yes." 
 He exclaimed, '^Feara GawawT^ Another chief also 
 thanked God. 
 
 At 11 o'clock, they assembled in the Barre, and a scene 
 occurred for which I expect to praise the Lord forever. 
 
 I sat in my hammock, unable to stand, and my little 
 boy, 10 years old, interpreted; but such was their atten- 
 tion and interest, 1 never felt more delio-ht in addressino- a 
 congregation. I gave a general, condensed view of the 
 Savior^ from the creation to His death. I showed that 
 Jesus Christ (they repeated the name, to get it in their 
 minds right,) made the world 4000 years before He came 
 to die; that He made man — Adam, (they repeated it;) 
 gave the history of the fall, and that when man sinned, the 
 Son, to save mankind, offered to " stand for them," and 
 die as their substitute 4000 years hence — -accepted — man 
 was spared and multiplied, but the ground was cursed so 
 that all had to work for a living; trouble, (fee, followed as 
 a consequence of sin. Spoke of Abraham (they repeated 
 the name) as a progenitor of the Savior; his seed lived in 
 Africa, were persecuted, the king of Egypt plagued, and 
 they delivered, and led to their land. People began to 
 look for the Savior^ — the shepherds — wise men, (fee. The 
 Savior horn — why He became a man — could as easily take 
 a body for Himself y as give us one — had to have a body 
 that he might suffer, die, and rise — had no "man- father,'* 
 God formed his body. Persecuted, driven to Africa, re. 
 
220 
 
 SlvELfclTON Oi' SEllMON. 
 
 turned; did good, healed sick, blind, deaf, dumb, raised 
 dead, (fee., to show He was still God. He wlio had 
 made all things, here had nothing ; poor for ws, sleep in 
 bush, pray all night, &c. Did only good — no bad ; preach- 
 ed the trulh — yet the chiefs hated Him, told lies, and tried 
 to injure Him in every way ; they sent a " war," and bound 
 Him* He could have killed them, but He came to be 
 treated just so; had engaged 4000 years before, to come 
 and thus suffer and die^ therefore He yielded. They could 
 prove nothing — but Ued, condemned, and crucined [lim — 
 (showed how.) He died for us, not for Himself. On the 
 cross they mocked Hira, but He prayed for, and forgave 
 them: then cried, "It is finished." The chiefs sent a 
 " war " to watch the grave, but the third day He arose — 
 staid 40 days, and ascended to heaven, there to hear and 
 forgive all who repent of their sins. 0 ! let us all seek, 
 love, and serve Him. The place where He lived and died, 
 only about three driys walk from your country ; if we had 
 time to tramp, I could show you the place. ''"Will you 
 go with us and show us the place ? " they engerly asked, 
 ready to start right off. I said, "It is too far," and drew 
 Africa on the ground, showing relative situations of our re- 
 sidence and Jerusalem. 
 
 After prayer, they arose, and, all through the Barre, 
 thanked God, and went away praying that God would bless 
 them. During the sermon many questions were asked, 
 and the most interesting attention. 
 
 When I said "Jesus means Savior,^^ they repeated 
 '■^'Bow-miviey'' which means any one who saves from trouble 
 or death ; thus one who redeems another — for example, Mr. 
 Raymond — is called a Savior. 
 
 In the P. M., about 20 came to my place, and I preach- 
 ed another sermon illustrating the meaning of ^'Bow-mivie^'' 
 and Savior, as applied to Jesus Christ; that their "Bow- 
 rawie " only saves the body, while Christ saves the soul 
 from sin and hell. 
 
 Among those who came, was the " head loar-man " of 
 the other side, who embraced Braw, for a long time, with 
 much feeling. He had lost one eye in the war, and was 
 now willing for peace. 
 
THRILLING; SCEKES — "JXWELL AGAIN. 
 
 221 
 
 This day has shown me that no doctrine or truth has 
 more power to chain the mind, and interest the Iieart, even 
 of a savage, than the same old, yet new, heaven-born woi-d, 
 " Jesus and Him crucified.'^ It has ever manifested this 
 power from the da3-s of Pan), and has lost none of its power 
 since. 
 
 8th. Some unwell again. More Tc-coago people, and 
 many others here to see me. 
 
 TURILLIXG SCENES. 
 
 From day to day, I witness thrilling scenes of warrioi-a 
 meeting, and falling on each other's necks ; of chiefs, long 
 enemies and seeking each other s blood, now^ shaking hands 
 and embracing, with all the affection of long separated 
 friends; sisters, wives, daughters, and friends, long cap- 
 tives, falling into each other's arms with great emotion, 
 sinking on the ground and weeping long and loud before 
 they can be quieted. 
 
 Now, a chief's daughter is seen running to embrace his 
 feet, refusing to be torn from her hold; then a wife returns 
 to embrace her husband and children, while the town join 
 in the cry of rejoicing. To witness such scenes, day after 
 day, who could help shouting? I will rejoice with them, 
 and praise the Lord. 
 
 9th. Last night, restless and unwell ; drank pepper tea 
 to keep off chill; to-day feverish, and neck very sore again. 
 Have kept still and done but little of anything. Bunyan 
 returned from Tissana. 
 
 lOth. Last night slept some; much better; many to 
 see me. 
 
 11th. Right tonsil, neck and throat affected with very 
 acute pain; a restless night; a chill this morning, and a 
 distressing day " of tossing to and fro," apparently as long- 
 as three days; continually choked with phlegm ; to drink 
 anything, strangling — to swallow, torturing; tried to vom- 
 it, but could not get relief. " Father, Thy Avill be done." 
 
 12tli. A long, sick, restless, rolling night; some relief 
 from frequent vomiting; heavy, acute pain in my forehead 
 and nose. I think my clothes are insufficient for the damp 
 and cold, but I am far from home. 
 
222 MANr AFRAID OF ME CAN^T LEAVfi. 
 
 Many came to see me, from the other side, some of whom 
 appeared like some head men, or Gentlemen." One of 
 them had on a fine English cloak^ and another a cap^ 
 which had probably been taken in some of their wars. 
 
 It was very amusing to see the workings of their fear> 
 Some would not venture to shake hands with me at all. 
 Others would hesitate a long time, and then advance with 
 trembling. Others seemed as if held back by some power, 
 and to start required such an etibrt, that one man w^ell- 
 nigh pitched head-long as he broke away from the unseen 
 power which held him back. But some little children come 
 and shake ray hand with as much politeness and ease as 
 an Englishman, giving me the peculiar snap of the finger 
 with great perfection. 
 
 "FAiiNT, YET PURSUING.'* 
 
 13th. Cannot sleep nights, why, I know not, after go- 
 ing without sleep so much. 
 
 For ajiumber of days Braw has been gone to a neigh- 
 boring town, (while waiting for all the other side chiefs to 
 get together,) and this morn, he sent his daughter to me, 
 saying, " You are sick so much there in the bush, I want 
 you to consent to come to He-ge mah^ and I will send a 
 canoe for you." 
 
 The other chiefs soon gathered around to hear what word 
 she brought from Braw, and blamed him much, both for 
 going away himself, and trying to get me from the meeting. 
 1 said to them, " No fear for that. / can't leave till this 
 work is done. I shall lie down here in the bush till it is 
 accomplished. If Braw don't want me to live in the bush, 
 Jet him come here that this palaver may be settled quick, 
 and then I can go." For this word they thanked me much, 
 all around. One chief came and knelt before me, saying, 
 "Feara-kah, feara-A-aA, feara-KAn, bisia, bisia, (thank 
 3^ou, repeated with emphasis,) and tbey wished God's bless- 
 ing on me much. I was pleased to see their determina- 
 tion to stand by the meeting, and have peace. 
 
 Towards night ray men returned from the Mission with 
 about $100 worth of goods, with which I intend to " hold 
 this war," by making presents to both parties. 
 
SIERRA LEONE MAN— PREACHED. 
 
 223 
 
 Letter from Bro. Brooks. He is sick much of the time, 
 and finds his labors too much for one feeble person. My 
 own system is much unnerved, so that I could scarce shake 
 hands with my men again, or read the letter without weep* 
 ing freely. Much distress in my forehead and eyes. 
 
 14th. Last night slept well, and feel much better to- 
 day. This morning a young man came here from Tecongo. 
 He was born in Sierra Leone — is Bunyan's nephew, and is 
 now Hving with Mahommedoo-te-congo. The war had ta' 
 ken from him bis 2 bibles, and other things, and he has lived 
 in the country 1-^ years without any book, a wild, wicked, 
 smart youth. He consented to stay and keep the Sabbath 
 with us, and read with us. I soon saw his mission train- 
 ing in his repeating the Lord's prayer, 10 commandments, 
 and the " Apostle's creed,'' which he learned in childhood. 
 
 About noon, we assembled, and I preached in weakness, 
 on Death, Resurrection, and the Judgment. Very great 
 interest was manifested. They asked many (|uestions, and 
 promised to think on the subject, (fee. When Bunyan 
 prayed in Mendi, many joined in, frequently crying, 
 (in Mendi,) 0 God! help us." They especially begged 
 God for " this war to be done, that we may hold Qodija- 
 laver good fashion." 
 
 To all human appearance, they " receive the word with 
 great joy " — how deep the root strikes, we cannot now de- 
 cide — 'time must determine. At every place where I have 
 preached, from the Mission to this, they appear to receive 
 the word as "glad tidings of great joy," but the Holy 
 Spirit must illume the mind, and apply the truth, or it will 
 not save. 
 
 15th. Sent a present to Mahommedoo-te congo. To- 
 day, the other side chiefs assembled, over the river, and 
 sent to call the chiefs here. They went, but as Braw was 
 not there, they could not talk palaver, as he is the head 
 one of this side, (of the Boompehs.) They shook hands 
 and talked awhile in friendship and parted. 
 
 16th. Waiting for Braw — a number of messengers 
 despatched for him. Walked in the bush, and shot squir- 
 rels^ very similar to the "gray squirrel." The people here 
 never slcin any thing of the kind, but singe off the hairy 
 
224 
 
 PEACE SMALL TRIAL. 
 
 and eat tlie rest, head and feet. To throw away the skin, 
 feet, (fee., is considered very wasteful. 
 
 iVth. This morn, Braw came, and said that a siclc son 
 detained him, and he left him in a state not expected to 
 live. Braw had sent a messenger to Boowinli, (the "head 
 quarters " of the Boompehs,) to know if they were all with 
 him, true, true, in this peace. The messenger returned, 
 and answered : '* we have no more to do with war. Have 
 no fear about us. Go and talk for this peace, and what 
 you say at the m.eeting, shall be our word." They had 
 constituted him " commander-in-chief " of all their armies 
 — put the country in his hands to defend, and if he thought 
 it was best to make peace, they were ready to acquiesce. 
 
 Braw hired the chiefs of this country to assist him 
 against the Tecongoes, and of course nothing can be done, 
 without his pleasure, in making a peace. Many have told 
 me, the Boompehs can never cease war.'^ I do not be- 
 lieve it. God can, and will subdue even ihem into peace. 
 
 A SMALL TRIAL. 
 
 Kah-sam-mah is a walled town, on theTecongo side. I 
 had heard considerably about it, and seen many from there, 
 and strongly desired to go and spend the night there, and 
 preach. 1 thought there was nothing to prevent my going, 
 and I wished to fill up my time to the best effect. We 
 spoke to Braw about it, and he said, '* you must not go, I 
 wish to talk some with you before the meeting to-morrow." 
 I pressed my cause, but without any success — Braw had 
 something special to say, and Bunyan would not go, without 
 Braw's wilhng assent, and I could not go alone, for I could 
 not talk to the people. 
 
 I waited, somewhat impatiently, till Braw was through 
 his eno-ao-ement, and asked him what he wished of me. " I 
 wish to know what you intend to shake the chiefs' hands 
 with, to-morrow!!" "Is that all?" I asked. "Yes." 
 ** Well you have treated me very bad — as if [ was your 
 slave, and I shall not answer your question." When he 
 saw I was displeased with him, he said, You must go — 
 I'll never say again you must not go to any place — go 
 where you please — you must go!^' "No, it is too late 
 now.'' 
 
BRAw'g CLAIM — "STRANGER*'— GOING BETWEEN. 225 
 
 The next morning, he came again to know what I was 
 going to say, and give, at the meeting. I said, I shall 
 tell no one, till I talk — be there and you will hear and see.*' 
 He spoke of being my landlord^ and as having a right to 
 know my plans, &c. I answered : *' I go to this meeting 
 in my own name, not in yours. You can shake the chiefs' 
 hands with what, and as much as you please, and I shall 
 shake them with what I please. You need not try to lead 
 me your country roads— AqI me walk my own road," &c. 
 
 He was quite put out because he could not, as he ex- 
 pected, get money from me, as his " stranger^'' with which 
 to shake the kings' hands, in his own name, and he have 
 all the honor of it; but I felt that as I was going " between 
 them''' myself, I better not be connected with any one. 
 
 He would gladly have introduced me to the meeting, as 
 " Jus stranger^'' so that every thing I gave and did, would 
 go in his name, and he get the honor of giving largely, 
 and making the peace, (fee. Had I consented to this, I 
 could not have gone betioeen them — I should then liave 
 been united to one side, and be looked upon by the other 
 side as partial^ and not fit to judge their cause. By going 
 in my own name, I stood neutral, and could talk to one 
 side as well as the other. I was not a party, and both 
 sides consented that I should o-o between them and '* hold 
 the war." 
 
 As I have before said, Braw had lost everything by the 
 war, and he was a poor man, and could shake the hands 
 of kings with but a very small present; and as I was his 
 " stranger," and had goods, he wished, according to their 
 custom, to make credit over my shoulders. I felt, there- 
 fore, the need of decision. I had to use much care and 
 watchfulness, lest I should show partiality to either side, and 
 give one occasion to say, •* He gave them more than he 
 gives us," and I felt my great responsibility, and urgent 
 need of heavenly wisdom. 
 
 FIRST MENDI PEACE MEETINa 
 
 18th. Towards noon we went over the river and found 
 the Tecongo chiefs assembled in the bush, awaiting our ar- 
 rival. There were many of them, and they appeared like 
 strong, energetic men, and more chief-like than ours. 
 8 
 
^•26 
 
 KA.'\VTOOBOO— " SlIAKINO HANDS."' 
 
 I walked round and sliook hands with them all, and the 
 parties shook hands, talked and laughed together like friends, 
 as if they had not been fighting for nine years. It was a 
 joyful sight, and did me much good. 
 
 KAW-TOO-BOO. 
 
 Kawtooboo is a singular man. He is a large, dignified, 
 commanding personage, and the Demosthenes of the Te* 
 Congo people. He is the lawyer and judge of the whole 
 country, who talks all great and important matters which 
 concern the state, and by his decision of a case, they have 
 been accustomed to abide. 
 
 He has stubbed, or cloven feet, his hands are all drawn 
 up, and parts of his fingers gone, and he has to be carried 
 when going any distance. With a long cane, he can walk a 
 little on smooth ground. I believe his present decrepitude 
 is the result of sickness. 
 
 His knowledge of the affairs of the country is remarka- 
 ble. He seems to know everything that occurs — has all 
 the particulars of the w^ar, the various battles, changes, 
 names of every warrior, and the circumstances of the coun- 
 try in his mind, and can talk them right off straight, from 
 first to last. In all their palavers, he is the chief speaker, 
 and what he says, is the word of all the chiefs. 
 
 Ho will frequently come in during the remaining history. 
 
 " SHAKING hands" AFRICAN CUSTOM. 
 
 When two persons, or parties, meet, the one who comes 
 from a distance to the other, gives some present, less or 
 more, which is called " shaking the haiuV Thus, if a per- 
 son is traveling, or passing a chief, he has to shake the 
 hand of all he comes in contact with. If he goes to see a 
 neighbor on some business, he has to shake his hand before 
 he can talk his palaver. But if they come to see him, then 
 they have to shake his hand. It is often called, " telling 
 one how do do, ckc. 
 
 After the chiefs had shaken hands, made their little 
 presents, and talked cheerily, it came turn to shake the 
 Tccongo chiefs' hands, which I did with 10 bars ($4,80) 
 
MY TALK TO THE PARTIES BEG FOR PEACE. 
 
 227 
 
 of handkerchiefs, spoons, hooks, &;c., whicli were joyfully 
 accepted, with many thanks. 
 
 MY SPEECH AND PRESENT. 
 
 After the prehrninaries were gone through, I addressed 
 the meeting through Ihinyan. "I have heard much about 
 this war, and begged God plenty for it. War no good," &c. 
 Talked some time about the wickedness of war, the bless- 
 ing's of peace, the great importance of schools, (fcc. " You 
 are brothers, of one Father, countrj', language, &c., and 
 sliould love one another. I come to shake your hand, to 
 * stand between you,' and to beg you to stop fighting, and 
 be friends together. And I lay down this 4 ton of goods 
 (*76,80. A "ioji" is 40 "bars," or £4, or 819,20,) to 
 beg you to make peace, and fight no more, and that I may 
 hold your hands strong, so that you cannot fight again. I 
 wish to stand betioeeii you, and if an}^ one wishes to fight, 
 let him strike me first," &:c. I asked, " Are you done 
 with the war, and now make peace, true, true, not for a 
 year or two, but for goodT Both sides answered We 
 are done fighting, for good, and are now for peace, true, 
 true. We can't fight any more." "Are you willing that 
 God shall record these words, and punish the first man 
 who shall break this ?" " We are." 
 
 They accepted my present, (half to each side,) and had 
 considerable talk back and forth, in a good humor, and I 
 thought the work Wixs all done at once, and that I had only 
 to return. But 1 soon found that I had plenty of work 
 before me. 
 
 Though both parties had so fully promised me they were 
 done with the war, and were now willing for peace, (w^hich 
 was true of all the chiefs on my side,) yet the Tecongos 
 were unwilling to make peace with the Boompehs at that 
 meeting. They only wished to make peace with those 
 chiefs, who were hired by the Boompehs. But with Braiv, 
 the head of all the Boompehs, they were unwilling to make 
 peace. 
 
 Kawtooboo talked much of the Boompehs. Said " We 
 cannot trust them — I am afraid of them — I am afraid of 
 Braw* The Boompehs have a deep heart for war. Look 
 
2*28 TECONGO UiVWILLTJfG — MES3EXGER3 TO BOOMPEH. 
 
 out for Br aw. We can't trust Braw. You are my broth- 
 er; I no hate you. Your name no bitter; but yon knew 
 of that war when the Boompehs came and took our chil- 
 dren, and you did not sjiow it to us. The Boompe hs are 
 your family; why dont you stop their fighting?" &c. 
 
 Braw promised to answer on the morrow. 
 
 If the Boompehs are to be excluded in the peace, it will 
 only be half a peace, and that of no account, for they 
 will soon draw the country into w^ar again. The Lord give 
 me wisdom. 
 
 SECOND MENDI PEACE MEETING. 
 
 19th. In the morning I read my Bible till meeting time- 
 We met again in the same place, and they talked nearly 
 four hours. Braw had said, Whatever / say, the Boom- 
 pehs say. If / say peace^ they are for peace." But Kaw- 
 tooboo was unwilling to trust the Boompehs on the strength 
 of this word. He said, " Let Braw send a man, and I 
 will send one also, to see how the Boompehs talk, and bring 
 a report to the meeting, and thus we will see if Braw 
 talks a true word, and if the Boompehs are willing for 
 peace." 
 
 Braw talked at length, rehearsing matters relative to the 
 peace *' toward the sea," &c., and gave two men to go to 
 Boompeh. I also promised to go myself, and see how 
 matters stood, and called on the Tecongos to give a man to 
 accompany us. 
 
 They were afraid, but finally appointed a man, who, af- 
 ter talking, and getting their promise to fight for him, if he 
 should be betrayed or killed by the Boompehs, consented 
 to go wuth us. They instructed him to go and hear, see 
 the truth of the matter, and report. If the Boompehs were 
 willing for peace, true, true, they would consent to make 
 peace with them. 
 
 BUNYAN LEAVES ME. 
 
 As I was now to be absent some time, and there would 
 be no more meetings till I returned from Boompeh, I agreed 
 with Bunyan that he should go to Tissana, make his farm, 
 and return to the Mission, with the boy, and some others 
 who were with us. I had previously sent for one of my 
 
START FOR BOOMPEH TE CONGO TOWNS. 229 
 
 men to come and be my interpreter, to Boorapeh and back. 
 But, by a misunderstanding, he did not arri\se as I expect- 
 ed, and I was obli<2:ed to keep another man who did not 
 understand English good, to interpret a httle for me, till 
 my other interpreter should arrive. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 PEACE MISSION AND LABORS CONTINUED. 
 
 JOURNEY TO BOOMPEIT. 
 
 April 20, 1850. Early in the morning we breakfasted 
 and prepared to start. Bunyan and his company for Tis- 
 sana, and I and mine for Boompeh. At Bow-mah we had 
 to wait some, for our Tecongo messenger to settle a " wo- 
 man palaver." Then with the three ambassadors and my 
 man, I started. 
 
 The road, or path, for a mile or so, was through old farms, 
 to Boompeh river, which we crossed on three logs pinned 
 together, (a country boat,) going over five times for seven 
 of ns. 
 
 We followed the river northward, with a good path, to 
 Maw-ti, a walled town belonging to the Tecongo side. 
 We called a short time, to let the people view me, and passed 
 on. Many followed some distance, and among them, a 
 daughter of Mahommedoo-te congo. She was married, 
 and came to shake my hand, saying " I was afraid to go 
 to the river to see you, because the war was not done, and 
 father said I must look out and not go too far from the town." 
 
 We continued following the course of the river, through 
 bush, old farms, &c., to Fah-ne-coon-dah, another walled 
 Tecongo town. They manifested great joy at seeing me, 
 and the objecct of my visit to Boompeh — clapped their 
 hands, thanked me, gave me a fowl and mat, and a man to 
 show us the road, which had become so overgrown since 
 the war, that it was very diflScult to follow it. For though 
 they lived within five miles of the next town, (a Boompeh 
 town,) they were afraid to see each other, and had no more 
 intercourse than antipodes. They thanked me much for 
 *commg to hold the war,' (stop it,) and seemed very anxious 
 
230 TANDAHOO ^KAMBAHWAH TAKE THE COtJNTRT. 
 
 for peace. Many followed us, saying, " We mean to go to 
 Boornpeh to-day, for now the white raan is going, the war 
 is done,'^ &c., but only tico of them followed us through. 
 
 The road was mostly through very fine prairies, and short 
 pieces of bush, and seemed Hke a " c&w path,''* it was so 
 trodden up by wild cows, (" bush cows.'') We still kept 
 our northward course to Yax-da-hoo, a walled town of the 
 Boompeh side. 
 
 I desired to go on at once, to the capital, {Boompeh,) but 
 the chief, Kam-bah-wah, said, "You must stop here a while, 
 for it is nec - ssary for me to send a nfvessenger to inform the 
 head men of your arrival here, and to know their will be- 
 fore you can pass." I told him I could not walk on Sun- 
 day, and if 1 could not go on that night, I must stop till 
 Monday, to which he joyfully assented. 
 
 There was great joy at our arrival, and they soon met 
 up in the Barre, where the chief spoke warmly for peace. 
 He was tired of the war, and was ready and glad for peace. 
 
 I ^' shook his hand" with four bars of cloth, and said " 1 
 come iov peace. War no good. God make you — the same 
 God make Mo-mo, (the short way of speaking Maho^nme- 
 doo,) you are brothers. God says you must love one anoth- 
 er. I come to get you to leave war and love one another." 
 
 He assented, and received my words in a manner which 
 pleased me much. He said, " You have taken the coun- 
 try — all this Kusso ( Mendi) country is yours, for making 
 this war done. You have opened the road between this 
 and Tecongo countr)^ and now I can send men to that 
 side," &c. 
 
 By my coming from Tecongo side, and bringing Boom- 
 pehs through Tecongo country, and a Tecongo man to - 
 Boompeh country, they look upon the matter as settled, and 
 peace secured. On this account, there was great joy, when 
 they saw me and learned my object. 
 
 The common people, generally, were thoroughly sick of 
 the war, and longed for the return of peace and plenty. 
 
 a meeting — JEALOUS OF EACH OTHER ALARM. 
 
 Towards night they met in the Barre again, and the 
 chief said before the messengers, " War no live here any 
 
Jealousy — alaum — UAtiD worCK preactt. 231 
 
 caore for Mo-mo— war all done here — no war here, but 
 we arc afraid of Mo-mo — he can't leave the Boompehs— 
 noio he is making war for this plaoe^' <kc. 
 
 The Tecoiigo messenger ansv.'ered, " No more war liv^ 
 in Tecongo f^r the Boompehs. Mo-mo is don-e^ and wills 
 for peace, but lie is afraid of tlue Boornp-ehSy that thej^ 
 can't leave war with him," <fec. Thus they are both jeal- 
 ous and afraid of each other, while both profess to desire 
 jDeace, and each doubts the other's sincerity. May the 
 Lord still the elements. 
 
 This eve news came here from Sah, that war will be to 
 this town to-nigM, from Yerimah ! I think it will not come. 
 
 The chief gave us a fowd and plenty of rice, and said to 
 his people, "Any one wdio wishes to give the white maR 
 anything, must do it io-nigkt, for to-morrow is Sunday, 
 and he can't do any business." 
 
 SABBATH POOR INTERPRETERS. 
 
 ^Ist. Last night I was much disturbed in my sleep by 
 the noise in the town. The people all night watching for 
 fear of the war, but no war came. 
 
 This moriiiiig people eame from F<?Jt'n^-coon-dah to 
 trade^ but I told them I could buy nothing to-day. 
 
 This shows that the road is *'o^j>c/i," so that they begin 
 to pass back and forth, without fear, where, for eight years 
 before, they were strangers, though near neighbors ! 
 
 At 11 o'clock, I tried to preach, but ray interpreter knew 
 so little of English, it was hard ioork\ being obliged to 
 think two ways what to say to the people, and to get words 
 broken and simple enough for my interpreter to under- 
 stand me. But as I had used all practicable means to have 
 a helter one, and had been frustrated. I acknowledged the 
 hand of God, and prayed that He w^ould glorify Himself 
 through our weakness. A Mahommedan was present, who 
 tried to interpret some, but neither of them could under- 
 stand religious ideas good. On common business we could 
 understand each other, How^ever, I charged my man not 
 to " turn" any word, till he was sure he understood me, 
 and he would frequently say '* I did not hear good,'' and 
 ask again, so that I think they mostly understood my ideas. 
 
fS32 QUESTIONS ASEED — THB DEPTJTATlOl?. 
 
 The king said, " We have heard what you say — you 
 can talk God palaver everi/ day, and I will hear you." 
 They asked ''What shall we do about what you have told 
 us?" I ans'd, Do it. Love God-^love your brethren-— 
 leave every bad way — seek for the will of God-^pray and 
 try to please Him, and make Him jo\tr friend,'^ &c. 
 
 They asked questions about the Sahbath — if it was right 
 to do thus and so, talk palaver, (fee. I said iVb." The 
 king asked, ''Suppose my two Piccanin nies fight, wUl it be 
 right for me to settle their palaver on Sunday V* '* Yes, 
 for making ^^ace is God 2ycii aver. 
 
 THE DSPUTATION REFUSED ADMITTANCE. 
 
 Just as my meeting began, the deputation from Boora- 
 peh, from head quarters, arrived. They heard me preach, 
 and after meeting the king sent to me to know if it would 
 be right to talk the peace palaver to them. I said, ** Ma- 
 king peace is God palaver," and they met in the Barre 
 without me. My interpreter reported to me. 
 
 At the capital, they had heard that I had brought many 
 Tecongo men with me, and the deputation were instructed 
 to say that we coidd not go into the Big Toion — that sve 
 must talk our word here, and they would report the same 
 to their head men. They could not have so many of their 
 enemies come into their strong hold. 
 
 Braw's messenger answered, " No, we cannot do that. 
 Braw sent me to the Big Town, and if I stop here and 
 make my " conany'^ (tell one's business,) he will curse me. 
 We must go into the Big Town, or go back and report. 
 
 Being thus refused admission into Boompeh, made me 
 fear that there was war indeed in their hearts. It looked 
 dark and suspicious. If they were willing for peace, why 
 be afraid to let a Tecongo man come among them ? 
 
 The deputation were rightly informed of our numbers, 
 and object in coming, and returned to their head men to 
 state the matter, and come again to-morrow. Kam-hah- 
 ivah talks most excellently for the peace. 
 
 To-day, one of Braw's generals, who had been far away, 
 fighting, came to see me. I asked, " Are you willing for 
 peace ?" He replied, " Braw sends me to fight, and If he 
 
draw's general KAMBAnWAH ENEMIES MEET. 233 
 
 says stop the war, I am willing." I said, Braw is for 
 peace, and has sent two men here to have the Boompehs 
 leave war entirely." The man has been shot in the hand^ 
 which is very sore yet, one of the balls being still in it; so 
 be knows a little of the sweetness of war. War iKiws 
 again. 
 
 A PLEASING SPEECH. 
 
 ^22d. Morning. Waiting to heai* again from Boompeh 
 whether we can enter or not Kamhahwali feels warm 
 about the word they brought yesterday from Boompeh. 
 He said to me, " You come to this country to make it good 
 — you trouble much to make the war done, and have peace. 
 And now when the Boompehs no will to let you into their 
 big town, they do you had. I have been fighting five 
 years, and am tired the war. I am iov peace ^ true, true. 
 The war trouble me so much I have no good house, no 
 good clothes to wear, no plenty of ii^e, &c. If the peo- 
 ple go to work farm, a pail have to watch with guns, while 
 the others work, (t?" If the Boompehs do not will for 
 2^e&cej I WILL leave the country, and go where I can 
 go to meeting. I like you, and want to learn English," &e- 
 
 A PLEASING SCENE. 
 
 This A. M. we met in the Barre to hear the report of 
 the deputation again. They brought word that vje could 
 enter Boompeh! 
 
 In the Barre were Boompeh chiefs, my Tecongo mes- 
 senger, and a company of Teeongos from Fak-ne-coon-dah^ 
 led by one of their head men, all met together in peace! 
 The latter came to "beg a road" to Yerimah, that he 
 might dissuade them from war, and tiy for the peace. This 
 was good, for all the reports of war are from Yerimah. 
 (Yerimah is a strong Tecongo town.) 
 
 Kambahwah let him pass, and exhorted him to talk for 
 the peace, true, true. My Tecongo messenger addressed 
 him to to the same purport, and 1 gave one bar of spoons 
 that he might carry Proo-nioie's name and sanction to the 
 people of Yerimah. 
 
23i 
 
 FEpiTCE DOWN BOOiJPEIT — GAZED AT. 
 
 I said to all, I am glad to see the different parties hei*e 
 together, to-day. You liave bad a fenee between you. too 
 long. You are brothers, and I want you to liold one 
 another's bands strong," etc. 
 
 Otbers eanie from Fah-ne-coon-dab, to trade, wbich 
 sliows that the road is open true ; and I rejoice to see them 
 minohno: ao-ain. 
 
 BOOMPEII THE CAPITAL I 
 
 About 3 o'clock we started, and ari'ivcd here a little be- 
 fore sunset. The road is gravelly, which made my poor 
 hare feet crimple sadly, and the town is on a pebbly incli- 
 nation, so that my feet cry for shoes^ piteoiisiy, but none 
 are to be bad, nor could I \vcar tbem if I had them, and I 
 must hear it. 
 
 The country is most beautifully rolling — some high hills. 
 It is a splendid fai*ming country. 
 
 The town is very large — the large-st in all this country, 
 and the only one of importance ihixi has never been taken 
 by war. It has been besieged many times, and at one 
 time, for about a year^ bui tlie enemy could never get iii. 
 It is well fortified, in the countiy way, with a wall, ditch 
 and fence, outside — sharpened slicks covering the top of 
 tiie wall, pointing downwards— a row of shai^ stakes in- 
 side — holes through the wall for shooting, <fec. 
 
 The enclosure is filled to a perfect jam with houses, and 
 ihe people are like a swann of bees. 
 
 As I took my seat in frc«it of a lx:)iise, siteh a ^ press. 
 «f people, old and yaung, gathei-ed roimd to sec me, as I 
 have not before witnessed. TlK^y refascxi to Ive satisfied 
 with gazing on me — and vvlien I went totheiiver to bathe, 
 the crowd woidd have followed, but tlie gate was closed 
 against them. Fiard rain. Si>ook the chiefs' hands with 
 hnv bars, spoonsS and hooks. 
 
 Returning from the riv(;r, tried to keep dry, under my 
 >ambrelln, and my guide's cloth— did pretty well till I got 
 inside the town — tlien liad to da.lge along under the eaves: 
 €f the houses, from wliich the water was pouring in tor- 
 tents, and had a fine drenching. To avoid it, was impos- 
 sible. Draw's old mother was verv triad to see m<i. 
 
VIEW OF AN AFRICAN TOWN. 
 
 235 
 
 The town is liigh, and the river runs close under the 
 wall The banks here are perhaps forty or fifty feet higlu 
 
 AN AFRICAN TOAVN. 
 
 This cut gives a vivid idea of the appearance of an Af- 
 rican town — the form of the houses, the scenery, &c. 
 There are no streets, but the houses arc built close together. 
 The body of the house is made by putting posts in the 
 ground, weaving in small siicks, which they call ^^icattle- 
 e/i^-," then rubbing on two or three coats of mud with the 
 hands. The roof is thatch of grass, or bamboo leaf; tlieir 
 floor, the ground. A hole is left for a window, and anoth- 
 er for a door. They vary in size from 10 to 20 feet in di- 
 ameter; and in a house, a family lives, cooking and sleep- 
 ing on the ground. Ah African house costs from 5 to 12 
 dollars. 
 
 Above, in the fore ground, is seen an orange tree, and a 
 palm tree, at the kft of which is their ^^Barre^'^ or couit 
 house, so often mentioned in this book. Under the orange 
 tree is seen a person he(dmg rice, in their wooden mortar, 
 to hull it. 
 
 In the hills, they dig iron ore, which they melt 
 with charcoal, and make iron, which is said to be equal t« 
 our steel. Of this, they manufacture hoes, axes, knives^ 
 cullasses, spears., needles, fish hooks^ chtdns, keys, nails. 
 
236 
 
 IRON — A SHOW ELEPHANTS. 
 
 hinges, &c., &c. I obtained some of the ore^ and iron, as a 
 curiosity. The dagger which I brought home, made by 
 themselves, of their own iron, is said by blacksngiths here, 
 to be superior to any iron we have in our countiy. They 
 only melt the ore once, and it is ready for working. In 
 other parts of Africa, the ore is so pure that it is worked 
 without melting. 
 
 A "gazing stock." 
 
 23d. Early this morning, the crowd gathered again, 
 till noon. I never saw people so insatiate to view me. If 
 I eat, the multitude watch every motion — if I read or 
 write, they stand and gaze, and call me a "Murry man." 
 If I walk in the town, they run before and follow after. 
 Truly I am a *^ gazing stock,^^ a ^' show^^ — but they rather 
 expect pay for seeing me, than pay any thing for the sight 
 
 Once, I requested them to leave the house, a little while, 
 that I might read some. They said, " white man mak* 
 every thing we have — sword, gun, powder, tfec, &c., and 
 we wish to look at him plenty — you must no go vex for 
 that." I do try to have patience with them, for they never 
 saw a white man before — let them look. 
 
 THE ELEPHANT. 
 
 Elephants are numerous 
 here, and are often killed by 
 the natives, and eaten. One 
 was killed last week, and I 
 tasted of its flesh, but it was 
 too rank and touo-h. I bouo^ht 
 a quantity for my men. The 
 skin is about 1-| in. thick. 
 They are shot with a sharp 
 iron spear, made by their 
 blacksmiths to fit in a musket, and shot into the belly, 
 the/oo^ of the one I saw was about as large as a half bush- 
 el measure. From the bottom of the foot the natives make 
 wristlets, which are much valued as ornaments. Young 
 elephants, domesticated, would make a valuable team for 
 a plow, or carrying biu'dens, or traveling. And as the 
 
ELEPHANTS THRILLING MEETING. 
 
 237 
 
 cattle of Africa are so small, we intend to obtain elephants, 
 and turn their mighty strength to effect in subduing the 
 forests and jumbles of this exceedingly rich, and delightful 
 country. Immense quantities of their tusks are obtained, 
 and shipped to England and America, of sizes ranging from 
 2 to 10 feet long. The natives make large wristlets from 
 them, and sometimes persons are seen having from one to 
 four of them on their arms at a time. The people, gener- 
 ally, eat the elephant, but no Mahommedan can be induced 
 to touch it, or to eat any thing cooked with it. They say, 
 my Book no allow me to eat elephant." 
 
 THIRD MENDI PEACE MEETING (aT BOOMPEH.) 
 
 April 23d. About noon, my expected intepreter came ; 
 he had been delayed by a misreckoning of time; he ar- 
 rived just as we were ready to meet up in the Barre — a 
 happy occurrence, for 1 know not how I could have done 
 my work without hina. It would have been utterly im- 
 possible for me either to have expressed myself to them, 
 or have understood what they said, with any correctness, 
 without his assistance ; thus " no good thing will He with- 
 hold from them who trust Him." 
 
 We had a crowded Barre, and a thriUino- meetino;. 
 Braw's messenger delivered his message, and begged for 
 the peace, in Braw's name, with one piece of cloth, ($2,00.) 
 They answered kindly, and accepted his present, but 
 wished to hear what the mhife man had to say. They 
 said, " We have been long fighting, but did not know how 
 to make peace, unless so?7ie one should come to walk be- 
 tween us: and we all felt that a lohite man must come, to 
 make the war done — and lo! just as we had so decided, 
 God sent a white man to hold (stop) the war, and we are 
 
 GLAD OF IT," &C. 
 
 I talked to them, at some length, to apparent acceptance. 
 "If two brothers fight, and one steps bettveen them, and 
 begs them to stop, is it not good? " " Yes." " I heard of 
 this war in America, and at the Mission, and now come to 
 stand between you and Tecongo, to beg you, with these 
 five pieces of cloth, ($11,50,) to leave the war, and make, 
 peace," &c. I showed the evil of war; how it makes the 
 
238 
 
 ^^Y ADDRESS TO THE BOOMPEHS. 
 
 fighters wicked — renders families miserable, and ruins any 
 country — all which, they heartily confessed. 
 
 **How long has this war been ? " They counted up, 
 and said, " Eight years." I answered, " You and Tecon- 
 go are all one; you live here close together, speak one lan- 
 guage, and have one color; one God make the Boompehs 
 and Tecongoes — yow are one family. Now are not nine 
 years lono- enough for hrothers to be seekinfr each other's 
 destruction '? God is angry with those who fight, but 
 pleased with those who make peace," &c. 
 
 I applied the " Golden Rule " to their case, and they 
 confessed the correctness of the principle, with an empha 
 sis, and united acclamation of assent. '* Do you like to 
 have Tecongo come and take your towns, wives, and chil- 
 dren?" *' No," long and loud. '* Well, neither do they 
 love to have you take theirs.'* ** As ye would that men 
 should do to you, do ye even so to them." ** Do you like 
 for any one to injure you?" "No," long and loud. 
 "Then don't injure any one else. This is God's rule, for 
 you to tell if any course towards your brother, is right.'* 
 I applied it in many particulars, and they confessed its 
 justness. 
 
 1 spoke of the general desire for peace, among the peo- 
 ple, and the beginnings of it; if any one should op2)osej 
 God would fight against that man. " Both sides have 
 done wrong, and you must mutually forgive each other, 
 and drop the matter; and when peace is made, then we can 
 give you schools^ and teach your children, and send Mis- 
 sionaries to teach you about God," &c. I spoke of my 
 country ; that there were no lualled towns there — all were 
 free to go any where ; and so it might be here, if peace was 
 secured, true, true. ^Lawn-dah^^ " (I am done.) 
 
 They seemed much pleased, and thanked me abundant- 
 ly — accepted my present, and my words, and were willing 
 for peace. 
 
 The king's speaker, or mouth-piece, said, "We thank 
 you much for coming, and for what you have done. We 
 have all felt that none but a white man could hold the war, 
 (knowing that the peace, near the coast, was secured by 
 the interposition of white men ;) and lo ! God has sent you 
 
FAVORABLE RECEPTION — GREAT JOY. 
 
 239 
 
 for this purpose. It would have been enougli if you 
 
 had only come yourself and said there must be peace — 
 the war must done. We would have granted it, ivith- 
 out any present. We are glad to see you, and yield to 
 your word, without anything, let alone all this you have 
 done for us." 
 
 Kam-bah-ioah made a rousing speech in favor of peace, 
 in which he said, *' Don't you know that this man is a God? 
 Look at him. We don't know where he came from, wheth- 
 er he came on foot, or down from the clouds. What he 
 says, we must do," tfec. What an evidence of the degra- 
 dation of man, when they can call such a worm, a God! 
 
 They thanked me, beyond measure — thanked Draw's 
 messenger, and thanked the Tecongo man, in warm terms. 
 Some one suggested the idea of going hack, and talking 
 of all that began the war, to ascertain who was in the fault ; 
 it was answered — N^o, the peacemalcer has come ^ and says 
 2)eace, and we must drop every thing, stop the war at once, 
 and make peace. Let the past go, and now have peace," &c. 
 
 They promised me there should be peace, but wished to 
 call other chiefs, who are not here, and give ansvver to- 
 morrow, promising it should be an answer i\Vi\i\\o\i\& please 
 me, &c. It was a joyful meeting. Adjourned till to- 
 morrow. 
 
 24th. Last night, much drumming, dancing, singing, 
 and noise, for joy, at the pi-espect of peace. More chiefs 
 came in from the towns around, and this forenoon, the 
 warriors, young men, and women, and even the children, 
 marched round the town with their musical instruments, 
 singing and dancing for joy. Let them rejoice, for surely 
 there is cause for rejoicing. 
 
 FOURTH MENDI PEACE MEETINCx (aT BOOMPEH.) 
 
 About 1 o'clock, we met in the Barre again — more 
 crowded than ever. And more interesting, enthusiastic, 
 spirited, good natured peace meetings, i never, attended any 
 where. 
 
 The King's " mouth " made a long speech, and thanked 
 me very much — could not thank me enough. Spoke 
 again of the feelino; amono- them that no colored man could 
 
240 THE OOD-SEND THEIR PRESENT SPEECHES. 
 
 stop the war ; that unless a white man should come to hold 
 it, it could not be stopped — "but God has sent a white 
 man, and we cannot deny your word. When you came, 
 GOD came: what you say, God says. You did not come 
 hy yourself — (i. e., without an influence apart from your- 
 self.) God sent you, and we don't know how to express 
 our joy and thankfulness at your coming," (fee. 
 
 They gave me one bushel of clean rice, and a mat; one 
 bushel of rice to the other messengers, and a large sheep* 
 to us all — to thank me, Braw, Kaw-too-boo, Mo-mo, and 
 cdl the chiefs, for sending to know the truth about the 
 Boompehs, if war was here or not. There is no 
 
 tvar in Boompeh, any more. We only give you * eat * 
 now, but when we bid you good bye, to-morrow, we will 
 give you answer about the war, which will make youlaugh 
 all the way bach. We are still waiting for all the chiefs to 
 come, that we may have but one unanimous word, and that 
 the others cannot say * White man came here to make 
 peace, but we did not see him.' We want all our people 
 to see you." 
 
 The Tecongo man made a speech which pleased them 
 much, testifying to the excellent treatment he had received 
 from every one, in Boompeh; that he saw no sign of war 
 here — he believed thsy were for peace, true, true. He said 
 that they had no war in Tecongo, either. 
 
 I said, " You say you don't know how to thank me 
 enough for coming here; the best way you can thank and 
 please me, is, to live in love and friendship with all around 
 you*^ — at the same time rising, and hugging my inter- 
 preter, expressive of brotherly love. It pleased them much. 
 
 My interpreter made a speech, much to their delight, risi- 
 bility, and, I trust, profit, too. They called him " white 
 man," because he talked so much wiser than they. "See 
 how this people sabby (understand) sense; how they pass 
 us (excel) — we are nothing, in comparison." 
 
 He spoke of God's laws, and they confessed. "You tell 
 us the truth', it is the fact — yes, yes." 
 
 *Sheep, in Africa, have no wool. Their covering is A/iir, the 
 game as a dog, or horse. In other respects, they are the same as 
 American sheep. 
 
GRATITUDE — REPORT OP WAR SPEECHES. 241 
 
 They listened to him with fixed attention, and manifest* 
 ed great interest His speeches greatly impressed their 
 minds with the idea of the superiority of hook men^ over 
 the ignorant, and may do more good than mine, inasmuch 
 as they showed them the influence and power of the white 
 man's wayso7i men of their own country. One said, "We 
 have long been crying for a white man to hold the war, 
 and now God has sent one, we cannot deny his word. 
 Whatever he says, we must do. Look ! We don't know 
 where he came from, but he came from far, only to hold 
 the war! What love to us is this! See the money he 
 freely laid down before us ; we did not work for it, or do 
 anv thing to get it; he gave it to us in love, and we should 
 leave the war for this kindness." 
 
 When they spoke of giving a good answer, and "one said 
 he hoped it would be so; the old man answered, " Never 
 fear, my son, don't fear." And when Draw's man, at the 
 close of a speech, knelt down before him, he put his hand 
 on him, in token that he and his words were accepted- 
 Such is a cu'?tom of showing acceptance of a request, or 
 person, by the king. 
 
 This eve, killed the sheep, and divided it out. 
 
 WAR NEWS A MASS MEETING. 
 
 Just at dark, a man arrived from Yerimah, saying that 
 Si-si-iooo-roo was all ready to bring war to Boompeh, and 
 the Boompehs must not be careless. An immense meet- 
 ing was convened, in the open air, and many speeches 
 were made, by chiefs, and head war men. One General 
 Eaid, " We shall not sit down, and hear quietly, if our ene- 
 mies come. If the kings say the war must cio?i^, we are 
 wiUing. If the white man comes to stop us from lighting, 
 he must look to our enemies^ and stop them from coming. 
 If we ohey his word, he must be responsible," &g. So 
 it seems I am incurring great responsibilities. May the 
 Lord help me. 
 
 The old king, Kari-stju-ah, a very old man, shaking 
 with the palsy, said, "We cannot trust Maliommedoo-tc- 
 congo. I do not believe he is for peace, true true. He 
 will say peace, and then come on us suddenly, with war," 
 
242 TECOXGO MESSENGER IRON — DESIRE TO SEE ME. 
 
 <fec. The Tecongo messenger answei-ed, " If Mo-mo says 
 the war is done, it is so, true, true. If war sAow/cZ come, it 
 would not be Mo-mo, but some ' rogue war,' by people 
 distant from hira, without his knowledge or consent. I 
 have been well treated here ; no one has cursed me, or 
 spoken one bad word to me. I have had enough to eat 
 and drink, and can go into any house, and talk and laugh, 
 as much as I please. I see that there is no ivar in Boom- 
 peh. Wo meet now as friends,^' (fee. 
 
 I said, " I do not believe war will come. There have 
 been reports of war ever since I came to the meeting, but 
 no war has come, nor do I believe that God will let the 
 enemy frustrate our efforts for peace." 
 
 April 25th. Early, the crowd was again in our room, 
 and continued till I walked outside to get a little respite. 
 Saw their blacksmith's shop, where they have also a smelt- 
 ing place to make native iron. The ore is said to be abun- 
 dant in the hills. They get it, and break it up fine, fill a 
 hole in the ground with layers of charcoal, and the ore, 
 and blow with their bellows till it all melts into a mass to- 
 gether. It is taken from this state, and immediately work- 
 ed into hoes, axes, knives, etc., without going through any 
 further process. 
 
 I desired to start back this morn, but we were put off. 
 They want all the Boorapehs to have a chance to see me. 
 Have become somewhat accustomed to the noise, so that I 
 can sleep much better than formerly. Many bring me 
 fruits — oranges, pine apples, plantains, eggs, rice, &c., to beg 
 a few fish-hooks, or needles. They are eager to obuiin 
 any kind of English goods, as their ov.-n arts are few, and 
 rude — yet iiiiich more advanced than is generally supposed. 
 
 FIFTH MKXDI rSACE MEETING, (aT BOOMPEH.) 
 
 Ansjcer of Peace. The while cloth. 
 More chiefs came in, and about noon we met again in 
 the Barre. T, and my company, were requested to retire, 
 while they consulted as to the answer they should give us. 
 At two o'clock, we were called for, and the king's " mouth ' 
 made a long speech, going back over many matters. He 
 said " they had never gone out to fight their enemies — 
 
THE WHITE CLOTH SPEECHES — PUEACHING. 243 
 
 [doubted,] had always been aggressed on — [doubted,] but 
 they were willing, and glad for the peace — and we answer 
 you with a whifc country cloth, to show that our hearts are 
 clean from war.''' 
 
 He appealed to the Tecongo man, who answered re- 
 specthig his good treatment, and that he saw no appear- 
 ance of war in Boompeh. He came to see, and was satisfied 
 — he behoved i)Jo-?«o had no war, and thought if we should 
 send to Yerimah, from whence reports of Avar are contin- 
 ually coming, we should find no war there — he could 
 jumj) for joy, on account of what he had seen, &c. 
 
 The old king, Kari-shu-ah, said a little. " We believe 
 that the Tecongo man is sent, true, true, only because he 
 is with the lohite man. We are afraid of Mo-mo — he has 
 deceived us too often, but since he has sent to see the truth 
 of the case, with us in Boompeh, we are willing to answer, 
 * there is no war here.' " 
 
 I thanked thera much for their answer, and for their 
 cloth, (which I value highly, as a memento, and token of 
 the power and efficacy of the peace principle, over even 
 savage minds and hearts.) "It pays me plenty for all my 
 trouble, sickness, &c. If you only clean your hearts from 
 war, trust in, and cry to God, you need not fear Yerimah, 
 or any other place, for God will fight for you^' I told 
 them of Sennacherib's destruction, &c., and promised to 
 do all I could with Mo-mo, begging them to hold on to the 
 peace forever, and God would be i\iQ\r friend, &c. 
 
 GREAT MEETIiNG PREACHING. 
 
 Expecting to leave in the morning, I had the people 
 called together this eve, in the open air, to preach to them, 
 and explain more fully the Gospel plan of Salvation. The 
 crier went through the town, and an immense crowd as- 
 sembled. As far as I could see, in every direction, it was 
 only a perfect press of ])eople — the largest congregation I 
 have seen, or addressed in Africa. It was an interesting 
 sight, and threw life and vigor through my feeble frame. 
 We had a long meeting, but excellent. The interest con- 
 tinued without abatement, to the end, v/ith thanks, con- 
 fessionsj clapping of hands, questions, &c. 
 
244 KING TOLUAH'S SPEECH START BACK. 
 
 I gave tliem a compendium of the plan of salvation- 
 explaining our state as sinners, and the way of mercy- 
 through Christ — giving His birth, life, death, &c. — the 
 necessity of repentance, faith, love, obedience, prayer, seek- 
 ing God, and His will — doing right in every thing, and 
 shunning every wicked way. 
 
 A king's speech, (isr the midst of my sermon.) 
 
 As I was talking, one king, (To-Iu-ah,) arose and came 
 forward to the ring, and made a short speech, with feeling 
 and zeal. The following are the principal ideas: 
 
 " All you Boompeh people, it is now nine years since wo 
 began this war — we felt that no colored man could stop 
 the war, but only a white man. Since the white man 
 come, we don't know where he came from. Look the 
 man ! We thought an Englishman must come, but he is 
 not an Englishman, or Frenchman, or Spaniard, or Portu- 
 guese, but an American ! He came to stop us from war 
 — he take his money and give this way and that, and now 
 since he is ready to go away to-morrow, he takes this word 
 and lays upon the top of it. Who come to hear it, and is 
 going to do the same wicked things again, he may go out. 
 Who have a child cry, it may no make noise here — carry 
 it out, and give it suck. If we can't believe any thing else, 
 let us believe this word. It is not the word of man — no 
 for make fun, or make noise. U is the word of God, and 
 let us receive it," &c. 
 
 I prayed, and my interpreter turned my prayer into 
 Mendi — after which, he talked himself, much to their in- 
 terest. They asked questions, which I answered. Late, 
 we separated, my soul greatly rejoicing in the privilege of 
 making known Christ, to many hungry, famishing souls. 
 Blessed season. The Lord bless the truth. 
 
 April 26th. Yandahoo Telmmng to Sa-bive-mah. This 
 morn, got ready to start early, but had to wait for their 
 messenger, (who was deputed to go back to the meeting 
 wuth us, and talk for those in Boompeh,) till nearly nine 
 o'clock. He W{is afraid to go, (as we had to pass through 
 Tecongo towns.) They talked much to him, and charged 
 him to go willingly, fearlessly, and to talk boldly. I told 
 
PLEADING FOR THE GOSPEL STOP AND PREACH. 245 
 
 him, " fear not, I will take you safe." At ^ to 9, we bid 
 " Moo-gen-dah-ha " (all you good bye) to Boompeh. Road 
 wet, and slippery, but arrived here safely, and had to wait 
 three hours for the messenger, and Kam-bah-wah to come 
 up. The chiefs at Boompeh gave one man, and Kambah- 
 wah is to give another, to go back with us. 
 
 I said to him, " you must give yOur messenger quick, 
 and let us pass on." He answered : I will not force you 
 to stop, but I wish you would stay here to-night, and pray, 
 and talk the same loord to my people^ that 1 heard last 
 night.^^ What could I say? A heathen king, pleading 
 that his people might hear the word of God ! I could not 
 say nay. Though anxious to go on, I consented to stop, 
 and sent on two men to tell the chiefs I was coming, and 
 to get them together, for another general meeting. 
 
 Before meeting, the Boompeh messenger, (Bo-bah,) 
 came to my hut, and conversed. He was very fearful, and 
 said: "I would not consent to go on this business, on any 
 condition, if I did not go with the white man. 1 put all 
 my trust in him — he is my only hope of safety." Poor 
 man ! he knew nothing about trusting in God, to whom I 
 directed him, as his hope for safety. 
 
 PREACHING — ALARM OP WAR. 
 
 1 was quite unwell, but in the evening, the people as- 
 sembled — (all that could be spared from watching the gates, 
 and guarding the town) — and I preached to them. There 
 wjis good attention by all. The king sat close by me, with 
 his gun by his side, while others were watching the town. 
 Another report of war from Yerimah had come, and they 
 were afraid, and on the look-out. It was something like 
 preaching in a war camp — however, they seemed interested, 
 asked questions, (fee. After prayer, the interpreter talked 
 to them, and after meeting, the king gave his people an 
 account of what had been done at Boompeh, which gave 
 much joy to all. 
 
 April 27th. In addition to Bo-bah, another man was 
 given at Yandahoo, named Doo-lati-voo-le. I started on 
 early, not waiting for them, calculating they would overtake 
 me before reachiqg the next town. The grass and bushes 
 
2-1:3 STOPPED TO COOK — PREACHED — GREAT JOY. 
 
 gave me a tliorougTi wetting. Xot having carriers, I was 
 obliged to carry a part of tiie luggage myself — very weari- 
 some. 
 
 At Fah-ne-coox-daii, halted to cook breakfast, and 
 await the rest of the company. The people were very glad 
 to see me again, and when I told them about the peace 
 news, there were many thanks, and much clapping of hands. 
 I said, " the road is now open — you can go to J3oompeh ; 
 and if they come here, treat them kindly, and live hke 
 friends." They again thanked me, and said, " God sent 
 the white man — what he says is God^s word, and we should 
 receive it." 
 
 While they were cooking, the people were assembled, 
 and I preached to them of the great Salvation. They re- 
 ceived the word with very many thanks. While preaching, 
 one man made some noise, and the head man at once re- 
 proved him very sharply, saying, this is God's word, and 
 it is not right to make any noise here. If you don't wish 
 to hear it, go away," &c. 
 
 The messengers came up, and were received with great 
 joy, by those who would a few days before have killed 
 them, if they could. Many of the Tecougoes embraced 
 the Boompehs, (their enemies,) with much feeling and joy. 
 Some knew them, and all were rejoiced to see such a pros- 
 pect of peace, and I was glad too. 
 
 We passed Maw-ti without calling. At Boompeh river, 
 we met many, who could hardly believe that we had 
 brought Boompehs with us, but when they were assured 
 of the fact, they rejoiced and clapped their hands. 
 
 ARRIVAL at SA-BWE-MAH. 
 
 We arrived in the afternoon, and all were overjoyed to 
 see us. We had been detained so long, many had fears 
 for us, but a thrill of joy swelled every bosom, when it was 
 known we liad all come hack safely, with an addition to our 
 company. Old Karraokoo was very glad, and embraced 
 me heartily, and many repeated their " bisia, bisia, bisia," 
 (thank you.) Many were astonished to see Boompeh men 
 venture to come, and itU were greatly rejoiced. 
 
 The chiefs embraced me with much emotion, and many 
 
GREAT JOY- 
 
 ■ THANKFUL- 
 
 . REVIEW. 
 
 247 
 
 thanks — an.l the womon crowded to grasp and thank rae. 
 They seemed truly thankful for what I had done, and some 
 raanifested a very great desire to do every thing in their 
 power to make rae comfortable. Their warm sympathy 
 was affecting. When they looked and saw my sore feet 
 again, they were much gratified and pleased. Noth- 
 ing was too much for them to do for my comfort 
 
 1 was absent nearly eiglit days, and feel to bless the 
 Lord, beyond the power of utterance, for sending me to 
 Boompeh. I believe great good will result. The people, 
 every where, looked upon me as a " God-send,-^ truly, and 
 my presence and word seemed to have sovereign influence. 
 They will long remember " Proo-moie." 
 
 Boompeh is an exceedingly important place for a good 
 Mission. Shall they have it ? 
 
 YAH-MAN-NAII. 
 
 Just at night, Yahmannah, a chief, came to my booth 
 to converse, and I gave him an account of my journey. 
 He was much pleased, and said, "you are doing good all 
 the time, but tliis you have done now passes [exceeds] all . 
 You never did any thing like this, in your own country," 
 &c., &c. 
 
 I have led Tecongo men through Boompeh country, and 
 back again — and B(X)mpeh men through Tecongo country, 
 and back again, Siifelj^, to the great joy of both sides — and 
 got the unanimous voice of the Boonipehs for peace; of 
 whom many have said, " the lkx)mpehs never can leave 
 war." " Is thoi'e any thing too hard for the Lord ? " No. 
 Tiord, Thou canst subdue and turn the hardest heart. O ! 
 let Thy power be seen. 
 
 REFLECTIONS OX THE PAST. 
 
 1 sometimes almost fear that I am getting so high 7/p, 
 and such a weight of responubility resting on me, that 1 
 shall become dizzy, and fall, and not be able to complete 
 what is so gloriously begun. My only hope is in God, who 
 delights to use feeble, unworthy instruments, yea nothing- 
 ness itself, to magnify His own power and grace. So do. 
 Lord. Leave me not. Give rae all needed wisdom and 
 
248 IT IS THE LORD — UNWELL CHIEFS PRAY. 
 
 undei'standing. Surely it cannot he me, that thus sways 
 this people as trees are moved by the wiad — that leads 
 them by a look of the eye, a motion of the finger, or a word 
 from my lips. No, no — all is from God, and He shall 
 have the Glory — " not unto us — not unto us, 0 ! Lord, 
 but to Thy name be glory, forever and ever " — Amen. 
 
 Again in my little booth, in the woods. Rain -this 
 evening. 
 
 April 28th. Sabbath. Last night unwell, and restless 
 — caused, I suppose, by walking in the wet grass, yester- 
 day. Bathed, and felt better. Reading, till one o'clock, 
 then preached to the chiefs and people, from ** God is 
 love." Much interest manifested. As my interpreter 
 was praying in Mendi, they were begging God, all around 
 the Barre, saying, *' 0 God, help us, we broke Thy laws. 
 O God, help us, we no sabby Thy ways. I done do and 
 cover up, (this and that, mentioning various sins,) I 
 steal, (this and that, mentioning things) — 0 ! God, help 
 me," &c. After prayer, they came and shook my hand 
 warmly, saying, *' bisia, hisia, bisia." A very interesting 
 meeting. 
 
 29th. A rolling, restless night — felt sick all day. Many 
 to my booth, from various places, to thank mo for my last 
 week's work. Lying down most of the time. 
 
 DRAW BLAMED. 
 
 The Tecongo chiefs and the others, are ready for a meet- 
 ing to hear our report from Boompeh, but Braw is again 
 absent, and no business can be done till he comes. On 
 both sides they are vexed with him, and they have cause, 
 for, 1st. He had no business to leave ; 2d. I sent him word 
 by some of his people from Boompeh, to be at the meet- 
 ing without delay. Xo excuse for him, unless it is a de- 
 sire to appear imjyorfant, by making all wait for kim, be- 
 fore anything can be done. 
 
 WALK TO KAHSAMMAH. 
 
 Kot wishing to lie still, doing nothing, about 2 o'clock 
 I started for this place, to preach and stay all night. 
 Heavy rain on the way, from which, and the wet bushes, 
 
•VISIT TO KAHSAMMAH — KAWTOOBOO, <fcc. 249 
 
 and by "vradiiTg creeks, I got nicely wet, to help on my sick- 
 ness. I vTas weak, and became much fatigued. 
 
 Crossed the river at Woo-te-bee, a -^vailed toTrn, shook 
 their hands, and came on. This is a large walled town. 
 The king, Cin-de-ttah, is an old man, and was very glad 
 to see me. He said, *' If white man come to this country, 
 we must all leave all our bad. We don't know where he 
 come from, and if he come to stand top of this war, we 
 cannot refuse it — all will accept it, and be for peace," &c. 
 
 BeiHg unwell, I begged a hammock, and lay down. 
 Soon I had a chill, but drank pepper tea, and dro^ it of}'. 
 Had the people assembled in the Barre, where I lay in my 
 liammock, and preached to them. Good attention, and 
 many encjuiries made and answered. My interpreter ex- 
 horted after me, and prayed in MendL They thanked us 
 for coming to teach them. 
 
 April 30th. Sa-hive-mah. Last night, slept well, and 
 feel much better. In the morning I talked with king Cin-de- 
 wah. He wishes a school at his place, and promised me 
 one or two of his boys for my school. After receiving his 
 presents, we left. Called at Woo-te-hee, and saw Kaw- 
 Too-Boo for one hour. He was very glad to see me, and 
 saluted me much* with Seno! send ! SENO !" (I am 
 glad to see you. This is used when a person has been ab- 
 sent some time, and returns.) Crossed the river there, and 
 arrived safely, before noon. 
 
 This morn a great Mandingo arrived, who has consider- 
 able knowledge of things, but teaches many false and fool- 
 ish things. I was enabled to deny some of his false state- 
 ments, by which he deceives the people, and makes them 
 think he is very wise. He would eat no elephant, or any 
 thing on which the broth had been poured. He said, *• My 
 book forbids me to eat it.*' 
 
 Many messengers have been sent for Braw, but he has 
 not come. Kaw-too-boo is getting out of patience, and 
 declared he would leave, but the chiefs here besought him 
 not to go, for if he went, the meeting would be broken up, 
 and he consented to wait awhile longer. It requires pa- 
 tience to get along with African chiefs. 
 
 May Ist. Last night, sick, restless, and tossing. To- 
 
250 SICK— TOBACCO — PALAVEU Wltll BRA\\\ 
 
 day, chilly, \vcak, feverish and sick all day ; ate a little 
 soup. Considerable discussion with Malionimedans, as I 
 fay on my bed. Received Jetters from the Mission, from 
 Bro. Brooks, v/hich were very comforting. Towards night, 
 vomited, had a good sweat, and felt better* 
 
 2d. Last night, slept a Httle. but restless much of the 
 nio'ht. Felt better this mornini>\ 
 
 o o 
 
 CC/^A NOTE FOR TOBACCO MINISTERS. 
 
 While talking with a Mahominedan, he said, "I cannot 
 trust a white track)', for they drink rum, use tobacco, &c., 
 but a minister lean trust. They are God's Piccaninnies ; 
 they drink 7io rum, and use no tobacco, and they will 
 give a poor man anything for the sake of God." 
 
 Alas! how little dcx^s he know of the corruption of the 
 ministry. May the Lord purge it from all lilthincss and 
 abomination, that they may be in all things, examples, 
 
 BRAW arrived. 
 
 He came and thanked me plenty for my trouble in gx)ing 
 to Boompeh. I said "It is easy to thank with the month, 
 but your life does not thank me — you do me and all the 
 chiefs had — you well nigh broke up this meeting — you no 
 care much for this peace," &c. He said, *' Sick catch me, 
 the reason I could not come." " You had no business to 
 go away at ail." He confessed wrong, gave me 7'igkt in all 
 my charges, and promised to do me v. rong no more. Ho 
 gave me a fowl " to make my heart cold,'" (to please 
 me.) I said, If you give me the toorld, it will not make 
 my heart cold, only let me see you sorry, true, true, and 
 my heart will be cold; I want no money." He felt much 
 afraid of losing my f-dvor. 
 
 BRAW AND POLYGAMY. 
 
 This eve I had a good talk with him, and one of his 
 wives, about Poligamy, showing the disadvantages of the 
 same, and the Law of God, respecting marriage. He con- 
 fessed, " Yoti are right, and I could very easily put away 
 all my wives but one, except for one thing, viz: For every 
 wife I have, I had to pay money for her head. Must I 
 
NEED PATIENQE — KAWTOOBOo's PALAVER. 2ol 
 
 lose all this money V 1 explained tlie necessity of obeying 
 God, and He would reward us for it — that all money is in 
 His hands, (fee. My interpreter enforced the duty with 
 great closeness and pungency, and I trust good will result. 
 Nothing but the Spirit of God can open their blind eyes. 
 
 To-day, I tried to get a meeting, but some one else was 
 absent, and they could not meet. O ! the need of j9a- 
 tience. " By long forbearance is a prince persuaded," and 
 truly it needs long forbearance to get along with these 
 princes. 
 
 Some rumors of war, but I fear not. 
 
 May 3d. A restless, tossing night, and all day, rery 
 weak, scarce able to walk. My system is in such a state 
 that it seems impossible for me to sleep, by day or night. 
 
 KAW-TOO-BOO'S PALAVER, (fcC. 
 
 This morn, the chiefs met at my booth to hear ray re- 
 port from Boompeh, which lasted till noon. I urged a gen- 
 eral meeting, and tliey said they were ready, but Mamom- 
 MEDOO-TE-coNGo had made palaver with Kavv-too-boo, 
 (the king against the country's lawyer and judge,) for send- 
 ing a messenger to Boompeh, (the one who went with me,) 
 without consulting him, and they v^'ere only waiting for that 
 to be settled. 
 
 In this ihin<^. Mo-mo acted verv foolishlv, but beino; a 
 very proud, and self-important man, his dignity was touched, 
 because lie was not first consulted, before anything was 
 done. 
 
 He is reported to have said, " Kaw-too-boo takes me for 
 nothing — a mere little hoy, not to be regarded, and he shall 
 forfeit." He fined ( forfeited'^ ) him a large amount — 
 some say 30 slaves, and to wear no clothes, except a small 
 piece about the loins, no shoes," (fee., to humble and shame 
 him before all the people. 
 
 O ! the fruits of proud, unrestrained tyranny ! 
 
 Again, it is said, and with more probability of truth, 
 that Kaw-too-boo "eat" (used for himself,) the 10 bars I 
 gave to ' shake the chiefs' hands' with, when he should have 
 sent the thing-s to Mo-mo, to be divided out among all the 
 chiefs — and for this, he was fined. If Kawtooboo did do 
 
252 
 
 KAWTOOBOO, AND MOMO — UNWELL. 
 
 lllis, lie was justly fined, for he thus disregarded the claims 
 and rights of all others. According to their customs, the 
 money (goods) I gave, should have been sent to chiefs at 
 a distance, who were not there, saying, *' See what the 
 white man give to shake our hands " — and so of the other 
 money, ** The white man come to hold this war — see what 
 he give to make the war done. Let all leave the war and 
 tight no more." 
 
 I could not learn with positive certainty what the offense 
 of Kaw-too-hoo was, but, for ^orae cause, I know Mo-mo 
 was much vexed with him, and ordered him to appear be- 
 fore him. Kaw-too-boo refused to go, and for these 
 causes, we were prevented from meeting for a number of 
 days, and the matter was not settled when I left. Anoth- 
 er man was sent to settle the peace matters, of whom men- 
 tion will soon be made. 
 
 4tli. Last night obtained a goo^ hammoch^ and slept in 
 it considerably. Feel some better. 
 
 To-day, Braw, talking of Mo-mo, said, " Mo-mo can't 
 walk, (travel.) If he only walks out of his house into the 
 yard, two men have to go before him, with hrOoms^ and 
 sweep every step of the way, (for fear of poison in the 
 path.) Mo-Mo can't walk.'' 
 
 Truly, a tyrant has no peace. He knows people have 
 reason to hate him, and he lives in constant fear of his life. 
 
 May 5th. Sabbath. Last night slept in short respits, 
 but I have no appetite for any food I can get here, and feel 
 very hungrj^ and faint Could not get food hist night. 
 To-day one of the boys went and obtained some cassada, 
 but we talked to him about getting things on Sunday, and 
 he carried it back. 
 
 At 11 o'clock, collected the people, and preached from 
 being " horn again.''' Many questions asked and answered. 
 A very interesting meeting. 
 
 (t/^But little noise is now heard here on Sundays. 
 The Sabbath is better kept, here in this interior of Africa, 
 among heathen, than in many villages, cities, or country 
 places, in my own country ! 
 
 A THUNDER STORM, AND REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Gth, Morning. Last night a heavy storm with thun- 
 
MY father's voice PREACHED AT WOOTEBEE. 253 
 
 der and lightning. One flash struck very near us in the 
 bush. It was so sudden, and awful, that I was considera- 
 bly shocked, and seemed involuntarily and irresistablr 
 drawn together almost double. I drew my head down, as 
 never before, and my heart beat strongly. Then I reflect- 
 ed, " This is only my Father's voice. He sendeth forth 
 His voice, and that a mighty voice." " God thundereth 
 marvelously with His voice." This lightning is but the 
 Jlashiiig of His eye^ and this torrent of rain, but the /ow;i- 
 tain of tears He is pouring on this guilty world. Truly, 
 there is no cause for fear when a tender Father is weep- 
 ing over a penitent, loving, obedient child. Only the stub- 
 horn have cause to fear." 
 
 Bullisarki, (head king on the south side of Big 
 Boom,) wished me to make him a thing, by which he can 
 tell when Sunday comes. So I made a stick with 7 holes 
 in it, and a pin to be moved down one every morning — the 
 last is Sunday. He seems interested in the truth. 
 
 WOO-TE-BEE PREACHING GODS, diC. 
 
 Fvening. This afternoon, walked here to preach this 
 evening. While waiting for the people to come in from 
 their farms, I gathered a company of chiefs and others, 
 around me, and told them about my country — its cities, 
 railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, 
 farming, barns, &c., &c., which interested and amused them 
 very much. 
 
 After dark, a fine company assembled in the Barre, and 
 I preached to them the words of this life" — " the way 
 of salvation." They asked, *'Hoiv shall we leave our sins? 
 and how shall we beg God? — we no sabby book." I tried 
 to show them, and my interpreter also talked and prayed. 
 
 After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall 
 do so and so. I suppose this idea of the great difficulty of 
 prayer, &c., has come from the Mehoramedans, who teach 
 that 7ione can pi-ay, unless they sabby (understand) book, 
 and can say the Mahommedan prayers ; so that when I 
 urge the common people to pray, and pray now, they are 
 astonished. May the Lord speedily bring the delusion to 
 an end. 
 
254 
 
 ROCK FOR A GOD — NE>V BOOTH. 
 
 At this place they have a large roclc, near the town, 
 which is worshipped as a God! By it sits a plate, a bowl, 
 three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eat- 
 ing and drinkiug \ At GoR-gom-mah, also, they worship, 
 and sacrifice to a large rock. They seem to have no idea 
 of carving out images, but put their trust in anything on 
 which it happens to fall — as a stone, bug-a-bug hill, bird, 
 snake, alligator, and other animals — gregrees, charms, and 
 many material objects. 
 
 They acknowledge God the maker of them and all things, 
 and their dependence on Him, but know nothing of His 
 character, will, and worship, (which can only be learned 
 from the Bible,) and they have wicked hearts, like other 
 •wicked men, and love not to serve, obey, and worship their 
 Creator, the ''unseen God.^^ 0 ! for the blessed gospel to 
 shine upon them, that they may know Gody and Jesus 
 Christ, who died for them. 
 
 NEW BOOTH. 
 
 May 8th. Yesterday and io-day, the young men built 
 me a new booth, in the end of the Barre, as it had become 
 very da7np in the bush, where I had been staying. The 
 rains were frequent, and the ground could not dry : it was 
 quite injurious to me. My new one is more comfortable, 
 but not tight. Frequently, in the night, I had to hold my 
 umbrella over me, to break off the thickest of the rain. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 PEACE MISSION AND LABORS, CONTK^UED. 
 
 STXTII MENDI PEACE MEETING. 
 
 May 8th. In the afternoon, wo met together again, in 
 the old place in the bush. Kaw-too-boo was not present, 
 yet they went forward. 
 
 Yah-inan-nah addressed the Tecongoes, and said, "We 
 meet here for peace, but you said the Boompehs had war, 
 and you were afraid of them, and would not make peace, 
 till we sent to see. We sent men to see how it was, and 
 have waited for their answer. It has come. The Boom- 
 
THE SALT — PEACE MEETING SCENE. 
 
 255 
 
 pehs have no war, and to prove it, here are 40 sacks of salt, 
 with which they shake ijour hand,'' (fee, (fee. (A " sack" 
 of salt contains, perhaps, 3 or 4 qts. ; 40 sacks are called 
 " one slave money," the price of a slave. Salt is bought at 
 the Rapids, by the bar or bushel, and is put up in these 
 small cane, or bamboo sacks, to send into the interior. It 
 is thus convenient to carry, or keep a long time. It is 
 dearer according to the distance frojn the sea coast, and \a 
 a very ready article of trafiic, every where in the country.) 
 
 The other side answered, Our warriors live far ojf, and 
 we shall have to send all this to them, (the chiefs and head 
 war men at a distance,) to shake their hand, and shoio 
 them ihvit the Boompelis have no war: so you must pay 
 another slave salt, for us here. We thank you for this, but 
 we want the other," &c. 
 
 VIEW OF A PEACE MEETING. 
 
 In this cut, the reader will have an idea of the appear- 
 ance of my peace meetings in the Mendi country. The 
 chairman of the meeting is seen in the back ground, with 
 his robe and cap on. A chief, say Bullisarki, is speaking. 
 Proomoie is lying on his mat, and his interpreter sits be- 
 hind him. Our meetings were, mostly, in a cleared place, 
 in the bush. In those meetings, great native eloquence 
 
256 THE OBSTACLE TO PEACE — NOBLE SPEECH. 
 
 was displayed. I felt it good to be there, and witness the 
 workings of truth. 
 
 THE DIFFICULTY. 
 
 In this answer before, as also in more hereafter, is 
 seen the grand impediment in the way of the peace — the 
 only thing which prevented the peace being effected the 
 first day we met together. By the long war, Tecongo was 
 completely cut off from all the trade at the Rapids — from 
 all intercourse with traders, so that they were destitute of 
 all salt., tobacco, English c/o^A, and all the little articles ob- 
 tained from the traders. 
 
 They had suffered much, on this account, and therefore, 
 in making the peace, they unitedly resolved to make the 
 Boompehs pay p)lGntg of money ^ before they would con- 
 sent to peace. They wanted peace bad enough, for the 
 country was well nigh impoverished, and all were groaning 
 under the war, and sighing for peace; and the great mass 
 of the people would have jumped at the peace, without 
 pay — but the head ones, the ''big determined to 
 
 have some satisfaction for their past deprivations, and thus 
 kept putting off the consummation of the peace by de- 
 manding pay for this, and pay for that — such a one must 
 pay for doing so and so, and another for something else, 
 and so on. 
 
 The Boompehs and their allies, were ready for peace at 
 the first, without any pay : but the Tecongoes, while they 
 were as anxious for the peace, wished to make it a money 
 making scheme. More of this hereafter. 
 
 BULLI-SAR^Kl'S REPLY (sEE CUT.) 
 
 ^^^A magnanimous speech ! noble sentiment ! ! 
 
 They were answer&i most eloqently and grandly, in a 
 long speech, by Bulli-sar-ki, in substance as follows: 
 
 *' We are not trading. We came far, and shook your 
 hand, (by a present;) we did not come to beg — we are 
 not afraid of you. Boompeh has not conquered Tecongo; 
 nor Tecongo, Boompeh. We came and wished to have 
 this bad war done; we have no war to send to you — we 
 want it done. You have given its nothing; yo\i have not 
 
BDLLISARKl's SPEECH — MINE. 
 
 257 
 
 shaken our hand, nor given us a fowl, a hamper* of cassa- 
 da, or anything, and it is not right for you to be demand- 
 ing iiioney so. Yon should thank us for what we have 
 given, and let both leave the war. We have done with 
 war. We have no war to carry to you. If any can't 
 ir^ave the war, they can fight. If any come to ^is, we can 
 open the gates, and say, ' Do not kill us, for we have no 
 war here ' — loe can't Jight them any more. Those 
 who LEAVE THE WAR, tme, truc, GOD WILL FIGHT 
 FOR THEM.^ Cl^'We can't fight AGAIXST 
 
 OL-R ENEMIES ANY MORE. We are DONE, and LOOK ONLY 
 
 TO GOD ! ! ! " &c. And he appealed to all the chiefs as- 
 sociated with him, if it was not even so — and they answer- 
 ed with united acclamation, long and loud, " Yes, it is so." 
 
 This is noble — glorious ! Behold the power of truth 
 on unsophisticated minds! (These are the doctrines I had 
 preached to them, and which they readily perceived as 
 reasonable, and embraced;) and let shame be on those 
 ministers, and statesmen in Christian lands, who say " God 
 
 will 7wt protect us unless we Jight to defend ourselves.^ 
 
 ' trust God, and keep your 2^oiuder dry ! ! ! ' ' ' Flow will 
 these heathen rise up in the judgment, to condemn them! 
 Would that all our theologians, and lawmakers, and teach- 
 ers of youth, and leaders of the public mind, had as good 
 theology, in this respect, and decided integrity of princi- 
 ple, and firm trust in God, as this heathen king. Better 
 for our country, and the world. 
 
 ADDRESS TO JE-BAW, A TE CONGO KING. 
 
 At the close of the meeting, I spoke to Je-baw, a chief 
 king among the Tecongoes, in the presence of a comnany, 
 and gave my sanction to Bullisarki's speech — addinn-, This 
 way you do, does not please me: it is not the way to make 
 peace, for one side to demand of the other, money, for this 
 and that. Suppose the Boompehs should say you must 
 pay one ton for this, and one ton for that, would you be 
 wiUing ? " " No." " Then you should not ask it of them. 
 If you had conquered the Boompehs, then you might say, 
 
 *A" hamper" is a kind of temporary basket, made of green 
 palm leaves, of sizes from i bushel to 1^ bushel 
 9 
 
25S- 
 
 IGKo^lA^x•E OF THE people;. 
 
 *2;a]/soand so;' but neither side has conquered — both 
 have done wrong. Do not ask money, but both sides stop 
 fighting^ get peace^ let tlie country become good, then the 
 nioneij witl come. Now we want j)eace, and let us do noth- 
 ing that will prevent it," &c. But 1 fear that his covetous, 
 blinded mind, could not feel the force of such logic. 
 
 May 9th. Last night, ate a late hearty supper, having 
 gone without from breakfast; this morn sour stomach, 
 bloated, and quite unv»ell. Vomited my supper, just as I 
 ate it, after lying in my stomach 12 hours, and felt sick. 
 Quite weak and faint all day. 
 
 IGNORANCE OF NUMBERS. 
 
 Last evening I talked with the people about counting, 
 and ascertained that the common people knew few, or no 
 numbers above 20, or beyond their fingers and toes! They 
 talk 100, but when questioned^ they only made it out tioo 
 men and a half, or 50 ! When I took 5 men and ranged 
 them in a row, and counted their fingers and toes, and said, 
 *' That is 100." they were astonished! ! And so was I. 
 
 I called some chiefs who had mingled with slave traders 
 and others — had seen slaves counted out. &c. They readi- 
 ly answered that 100 was 5 men — Koo-moo-lavj-loo-hoi- 
 nn-goy Eight. 
 
 They said that the^6'o;;/e, even here, across the river, 
 know not how much a '-bar ''is, or '*ton," &c. These 
 terms are imported, and understood only among those who 
 associate with traders. 
 
 All about here, a gun is called 2 bars (Si, 00 ;) a double 
 barrel might be 4 bars. My interpreter had a double 
 barrel gun, and a chief said to him, *' I will give you a goat 
 for it"— (4 bars.) 
 
 The more intelligent Mahoramedans and others, can 
 count regularly to thousands; but the majority of the peo- 
 ple cannot to hundreds. In preaching, once, I had occa- 
 sion to use the term 4000, and my interpreter could not 
 express it, by any term he knew of, and was obliged to let 
 it go, by saying '•'a great many.''' But such is the con- 
 struction of the language, that any number can be express- 
 
MENDI WORDS — MEET AGAIX. 
 
 259 
 
 ed systematically, when it sliall be reduced to writing and 
 system. 
 
 On accountof my being alone, v/itli so m'.icli to do, and 
 think of, and being sick so much of the time, I have not 
 learned much of the language — only a few common v/ords. 
 The following examples v»ill show something of the struc- 
 ture of the lauo-iiao'e. 
 
 SPECIME^r OF MENDI NUMBERS AND WORDS. 
 
 1 A-tah. 
 
 2 Fil-Ie. 
 
 3 Sow-wah. 
 
 4 Nan-e. 
 
 5 Law-loo. 
 
 6 Wa-tah. 
 
 7 Wo-fil-Iah. 
 
 8 Wv-ac-ba!i. 
 
 9 Tah-oo. 
 10 Poo. 
 
 Proo-moie, white man. 
 Oo-zoak, good morning. 
 Sena, I am glad to see you. 
 B'lJi, sag-o, or sciJc-o, thank you. 
 Bisia (sing.) woo-sia (plu. ) thank 
 you. 
 
 Yandmgo, good. 
 Tone-yak, true word. 
 Ndow, bm-doio, ah-en-dow, hold, 
 
 stop, wait for me. 
 Lawn-dak, I am done. 
 Njak, water. 
 
 Ga-Wiw, God. Ga-icaio-icato, 
 
 Great God. 
 Bow-mwie, Savior. 
 Moo-geii'dak-ka, All you good 
 
 bye. 
 
 11 Poo-mah-hoo-ya-lah. 
 
 12 Poo-mah-hoo-iil-le. 
 
 13 Poo-mah-hoo-sow-wah. 
 
 14 Poo-ma!i-hoo-nan-e. 
 1.5 Poo-mah-hoo-law-loo. 
 
 16 Poo-mah-hoo-wa-tah. 
 
 17 Poo-mah-hoo-wo-fil-lah. 
 
 18 Poo-mah-hoo-wy-ac-bah. 
 
 19 Poo-mah-hoo-tah-oo. 
 
 20 Noo-moo-boi-uu-go. 
 
 21 Noo-moo-boi-un-go-mah-hoo-ya-Iah. 
 100 Noo-moo-law-loo-boi-uu-go. 
 
 When two friends meet, one says 
 "jBma," and the other **Bak," 
 often repealing the words back 
 and forth manij times. When 
 a person is speaking, if another 
 wishes to explain or speak, he 
 cries out, "Xdow, Abcndoio.'* 
 And when a speaker is done, 
 he bows gracefully, and says, 
 " Laioadak." 
 In listening to exciting speeches 
 they are quite iMethodislical, in 
 assenting to or sanctioning, or 
 expressing joy, exclaiming, 
 " Toneyah, or Yandingo, or 
 Feara Gawaw." 
 
 SEVENTH MENDI PEACE MEETING. 
 
 Met again, in our accustomed place. Began at noon, and 
 continued till five o'clock; did not make much headway — 
 most of the time spent in goinj over again. Kaw-too- 
 BOD was present, and wished to hear for himself, Bullisar- 
 l-'Cs speech, and he went over it again, wilh some additions. 
 
260 
 
 CHAIIBAH— MY SPEECH. 
 
 Then the messenger Braw sent to Boompeh with me, 
 made his report of our visit and success. Next the Tecon- 
 go messenger gave his opinion of what he saw in Boompeh, 
 and spoke vrell for the Boompehs. Kaw-too-boo had be- 
 gun to answer, when another great personage made his ap- 
 pearance, in dashing colors — haughty, stern, and as self- 
 important as could be. His name is — 
 
 CHAII-BAII. 
 
 He owns the toivn of Tecongo, and Mo-mo is his ^^stran- 
 ger," but has the power of the country in his hands; and 
 that whole country is spoken of as belonging to Mo-mo, or 
 subject to him — though he generally tries to have one word 
 
 with ClIAH-BAH. 
 
 This Chahbah made a great bluster and parade, and 
 said he had come to settle all this palaver. He caused much 
 laughter on both sides, and expressed much joy at seeing 
 so many together as friends, who had been fighting so long. 
 
 Many went to shake hands with him, but with the 
 Boompehs he refused to shake hands, and drew back with 
 a surly scowl, saying, " wait J' 
 
 He wished to know what had been done, and they went 
 back again, and gave him an account of all that had been 
 done at the meetings. This occupied all the time till late, 
 so that I could get no chance to talk. Just as the meeting- 
 was closing, I threw out 
 
 A WORD TO THINK OF." 
 
 This is a peace meeting. We come here from far to 
 makepeace in the country. How? With only oti^, and 
 keep on fighting with others^ It should be peace with everg 
 hody who has war with us. But Kaw-too-eoo has talked 
 touch against Braw and the Boompehs making peace at 
 this meeting. (They wished to divide the Boompehs and 
 their allies, and make peace in two pliices, so as to get more 
 money out of them, and therefore made objections to the 
 Boompehs, that they had war in Boompeh, for Tecongo — 
 and again the Boompehs did not come the short road to 
 the meeting. Boompeh and Tecongo were not far apart, 
 let the Boompehs meet them there half way, and make 
 peace, &c., (fee.) He says they came a round about road, 
 
MY SPEECH— INTERIOR — WEAVING. 
 
 261 
 
 &c. Wliat diftereiice as to the way^ so that they get here, 
 and wish for peace ? Peace is what we want, no matter 
 vchat way they come. How could the Boomj)ehs come the 
 short road? Does not Tecongo war He between them and 
 this place? If / had not gone there, none could have 
 come. No matter if they go to Tissana, or the sea, to get 
 here, if they get here, and say, " We want the ivar done^ 
 and have peace receive them and make peace, and no 
 say, 'You did not come the right road.' If you have 
 enemies far off, and they drop down into your midst, and 
 you can see no wag they came, and they want peace, make 
 peace with them. Is not this the way ? Let us have 
 peace any how." 
 
 Shook hands with Chah-hah, and returned, weak and 
 faint, to my booth, with a mountain of anxious solicitude 
 on my soul, as to the end of the matter. 
 
 BRAW'S FRIENDS. 
 
 May 1 0th. This morning, three of Braw's relatives came 
 from far in the interior. I ara told it is three weeks' walk 
 to their place. They have been living " behind this war^'* 
 (i. e., beyond it,) and could not get to him, till this peace 
 movement made it safe for people to travel. I would much 
 like to visit that part of the country. It is represented as 
 being very interesting. 
 
 "proo moie" weaving. 
 
 While waiting for the hour of meeting, I thought I 
 would try my hand at weaving,^n their looms. The "Aar- 
 /?^55 " and '^reed'' are hung on three moveable standards. 
 When the thread is through the apparatus, ready for weav- 
 ing, one end is fastened to stakes, and the ball of yarn fas- 
 tened by a stone, or some weight, some 30 3'ards distant. 
 They then weave, and move along their fixings till they 
 weave up to the ball, then wind up the cloth, and let out 
 another 30 yards of yarn, and so on. I succeeded pretty 
 well, and many praises and thanks were lavished on me. 
 They were much pleased to see Proomoie weave. I fre- 
 quently tried it, to please them. 
 
 0! the importance of introducing good looms among 
 them. While they are weaving 1 yard, 6 inches wide, a 
 
262 
 
 DISCUSSIONS I^r PEACE MEETING. 
 
 good hand loom would weave 3 or 4 yards, 1 yard wide. 
 They have need of, and exercise great patience, in spinning 
 and weaving, and many other things. 
 
 Who will not try to introduce among them our arts and 
 improvements? They are willing to learn. 
 
 EIGHTH MENDI PEACE MEETING. 
 
 We went over the river about noon, but the Tecongo 
 chiefs were in council, and we had to wait till 2, before 
 commencing business. Their counseling, it seems, had 
 been to make the peace a money making scheme. They 
 wished Bulli-sar-ki to pay another slave salt, and to divide 
 the Boompehs from him, so that they should have to pay 
 by themselves. 
 
 Kawtooboo asked, " Bullisarki, who is luith you in this 
 peace ? Do you come yourself, or do you bring all these 
 others? Who are these ? " He answered, " W^e are all 
 one luord. I bring them all. What has been given to 
 shake your hand, has been for us all. I do not pick and 
 choose. I deny no one of them. We have but one word 
 — Braw, Boompeh, and all. H"*? are one. If you make 
 peace with me, you make peace with all. I cannot separ- 
 ate from them,'' &c. (So I had instructed him to answer, 
 for ^ye saw that they were determined to separate him from 
 Boompeh, and it was deemed important to have peace 
 with all, at this meeting.) 
 
 Kaw-too-boo answered — "We are willing to ma^e peace 
 with you, Bullisarki, and this side chiefs: but with J3raw 
 and the Boompehs, we cannot make peace here. We want 
 you to give us another slave salt, and then we can answer 
 you good,^' &c. 
 
 Bullisarki rephed — I have shaken your hands good, 
 and shall not give you the salt. I give you this three 
 fathoms of cloth, and this is the last I shall give." 
 
 Chah-hah tried to praise, and sweeten''^ him very much, 
 to make him willing to give the money. 
 
 The messenger (Bo-bah) from Boompeh, spoke about 
 affairs in Boompeh, with much power. It seemed to 
 please both sides much, and to soften down considerably 
 the prejudice of the Tecongoes against the Boompehs, and 
 encouraged me. 
 
ADDRESS TO THE TECONGOES. 
 
 At first, he was so fearful and abashed, he could not 
 look at tkem at all, but he g^iined confideRce, and spoke 
 with enei'gy and point. 
 
 MT SPEECH TO THE TECGNGOES. 
 
 It was difficult to get the floor, all were so eager to 
 speak their own minds. Towards night, I began. Af- 
 ter some preliminaries, I said — " You gave messengers 
 to go to Boompeh — we went and saw, and found Boom- 
 peh with one word for peace — no ivar there — all ready 
 and anxious for peace. You heard what your messen- 
 ger said — you hear what the Boompeh messenger says 
 — you see how largely they have shaken your hand, and 
 now do you not believe they are done with war, and 
 want peace?" 
 
 I dwelt on the evils of war and blessings of peace, and 
 then " You are brothers. God commands you to love, 
 and do each other good. You have been fighting eight 
 years. God did not m^ake men to fight. Leopards, dogs, 
 cats, &c., can fight, but God made us to hQ friends, and 
 live in peace. Boompeh wants peace, true, true — she 
 reaches her hand to you for peace — now mark this! 
 
 If you refuse to make peace with them, God will 
 hold you accountable — you will he guilty of any war or 
 outbreak that may hereafter follow. Think of that.''„^^^ 
 
 I showed the cause of their wars. *' You have lived 
 close, but did not see each other — only heard reports, 
 reports, all the time, from evil men, who were running 
 back and forth, and delighted to create difficulties, pala- 
 vers, foments, and wars, among their neighbors. 
 
 You have had too much jealousy, suspicion, andy^ar 
 of each other, in your hearts. You should not think 
 men are your enemies till you see proof of it. Just look 
 each other in the face, visit, trade, mingle together, shake 
 hands as friends, open your roads, (fee, and there can 
 be war no more. Here, now, just look at one another — 
 see, you are brothers — now can you ever have a heart to 
 fght one another again? I told the Boompehs, that I 
 came to stand between you, that you may fight no more. 
 So I say to you. I put myself between you, to part you, 
 
264 BIY ADDRESS — QUESTIONED — ROGUISS TRICK. 
 
 and stop your fighting each other, that there may be 
 peace. If you wish to strike any one, strike 7ne. It' you 
 wish to fight with any body, fight me. When you wish 
 to fight Boompeh, remember, i stand heiiveen you, to turn 
 you back. No fear for Boompeh. I will give you my 
 word that Coompeh will not trouble you. 1 stand before 
 Boompeh. I have hold of Boompeh's hand, strong, so 
 that she can't carry war on you.'^ 
 
 Chah-bah interrupted : " You should not praise the 
 Boompehs so, till you hear and see what Tecongo wiil 
 do." 
 
 ** I do not praise them. You sent to see if war lived 
 there, and I am telling you what I saw there.'^ 
 
 Kaiu-too-boo asked, " Have you heard us say we were 
 not willing to make peace with Boompeh?'' ** You 
 
 JUST SAID YaU COULD NOT MAKE PEACE WITH BRAW, AND 
 
 HAVE OFTEN SAID IT) bul, howevcr, I talk my word, 
 that you may think of rt before you answer." 
 
 Chah-bah asked, "Do you say the ivar must done?^^ 
 *' I have laid down here eight slave money — four on one 
 side, and four on the other — 1o have this war done. I 
 can'tjTorce you — I beg yon to make peace," (fee. " 
 
 I had got about half through, when Chah-bah wished 
 to say a word, (he felt uneasy under my pinching,) and 
 they kept on talking, back and forth, so that 1 got no 
 chance to finish. 1 wanted matters done up too quick 
 for them. 
 
 Chah-bah said he could not shake the Boompehs' hands 
 here, but if Brav/ would go round to Boompeh, have the 
 road cleared between there and Tecongo, and come that 
 way (a cunning, roguish device,) with the Boompehs, 
 Tecongo would meet, and shake hands with them, and 
 the palaver would be done. About this, they talked some 
 time. I saw that Tecongo was fixed on that point, and 
 feeling such an ardent desire for peace, I felt willing to 
 yield the point, on one condition, viz; Chahbah, will 
 you give me your word, true true, here before the Boom- 
 peh messenger, that Tecongo has no war for Boom- 
 peh — that you are tuiUingfor peace with Boompeh? — that 
 I may send word to Boompeh, quiet their fears of Tecon- 
 
CH A H- n A H S P E A KS 1 N C T D £ NT S. 
 
 265 
 
 go, and have them ready to cut the road, to meet, and 
 shake your hand? I want an answer noic. I want this 
 palaver done to-night, so lhat I can send word to Boom- 
 peh, and go myself to Tecongo, and have ihis matter 
 settled." 
 
 He said, " We are willing for peace in that I'-ay. "We 
 do not hate Boorapeh. I, Braw, and Bo-bah, (the Boom- 
 peh messenger,) were playmates together when children, 
 and knew each other well;" and he showed how their 
 fathers' farms were situated adjoining each other, and 
 where they were wont to gambol, in youth. 0! how war 
 separates very friends ! 
 
 It was late, and Braw could not answer whether he 
 was willing to go round by Boompeh, to make peace, 
 (for he, and all our chiefs were suspicious that there was 
 some trick, and mischief, behind the plan,) and so we ad- 
 journed, till the next week. 
 
 A FEW INTERESTING INCIDENTS, DURING THE MEETING. 
 
 1. I used notes^ in blind pencil mark. They are all 
 very superstitious about books, and many are afraid ot 
 them. They looked and stared at my notes, and when 
 I looked at my paper, Chahhali would say, " There it 
 comes again, out of the hook. That man is a god. See! 
 he louks in his book, and sees things, ivhere we can see 
 nothing, and if we can't make peace for ourselves, on 
 our own account, we may for him, and for his sake, or 
 God will punish us,^' &c. 
 
 2. Braw said to CAa/i-Z'fl/z,- Whatever you talk to the 
 white man, you better speak true, and do what you say, 
 for everything is put in the look — (he saw me, every day, 
 writing in my journal.) Last night, I told him your 
 name, and he put it in the hook.^'' Chah-bSi was angry 
 and much fi'ightened, and exclaimed, *' Vfhat do you 
 mean? 0! dear, what did you tell him to put my name 
 in the hook for, so that 1 shall no'D dik ? Don't you know 
 that he has power to kill me, and that he knows how 
 long I shall hve?" And he refused to be quieted, till 
 Braw assured him that it would not hurt him, for his own 
 name was also in the book. 
 
266 
 
 BULLISAUKI AND THE SABBATH FEAR. 
 
 3. At the close of the meeting, Bulli-sar-ki said, (then 
 Friday night) — "We cannot answer to-morrow, and the 
 next day is Sunday, and then we canH do miy husiness — 
 you must wait tiH Monday." Some disputed the cor- 
 rectness of his reckoning, but he was sure, for he had 
 ,liept his count, (on my stick which I had given him,) 
 and >\as looking fortvard to the Sabbath, to he j^f spared 
 for it, and he confidently affirmed that he was correct. 
 They appealed to me, and I said "Yes, it is so." 
 
 Surely this is remarkable for a heathen king. This 
 was ^'remembering^' the Sabbath, as many professing 
 Christians, and ministers remember it not. "iVo busi- 
 ness on that day/^' Let those who are looking over 
 account books, or talking about their business affairs, or 
 running car.?, or steamboats, or mills, or furnaces, or 
 burning brick-kilns, coal-pits, getting in hay, or grain, 
 or traveling, or visiting, (tc. (fcc, on the Sabbath — let 
 them think of this heathen king, and his declaration, and 
 remember that unless they cease their desecrations of 
 God's holy day, this heathen will rise up in the Judg- 
 ment to shame and condemn them. 
 
 Broke up late, tired and hungry. 
 
 FEAR OF TREACHERY, 
 
 May 11th. The chiefs here, are all afraid of the plan of 
 having the Boompehs clear road, and meet the Tecongoes, 
 as proposed. They think it is a trick to get the Boompehs 
 out of their town, that they may suddenly fall upon, and 
 kill them. All agree in saying that Tecongo hates Boom- 
 peh, not for any had Boompeh ever did them, but from 
 envy. In all their wars, Boompeh has never been taken, 
 while all othat towns have ; and they seem resolved not to 
 rest till Boompeh has been leveled to the ground! May 
 God disappoint the crafty devices, subdue the wicked hearts, 
 and bring peace to all the country. 
 
 May 12th. Sabbath. Searching for the cause. 
 
 This morning, before rising, my mind was full of the 
 peace, pondering 'Zi'Ay Grod. would not hear our prayers, and 
 bless our efforts with complete success. 
 
 Perhaps I, or these chiefs, have not sufficiently humbled 
 
FASTING 'and PHAYER — BLESSED MEETING.' 26? 
 
 ourselves before God — or were we resting on our own 
 strength, or was there some lurking sin, which kept the 
 Lord from helping us ? 
 
 1 therefore resolved to make this a special object to-day, 
 to fast, humble myself, and pray for the others, and beseech 
 the Lord to work Himself, and grant peace in such a way 
 that all should confess "/^ is the Lord.''^ 
 
 [ made known my feehngs to my interpreter, and invited 
 him to join me. I called the chiefs together, and talked 
 over the matter to them — how long we had labored, and 
 how httle accomplished — why ? " Have you humbled your- 
 selves ? Have you put away all your sins ? Have you 
 begged God for this peace ? Let us spend this day hum- 
 Ming ourselves, and praying for our enemies, that God will 
 turn their hearts to peace," &c. 
 
 They said, *' We have only one mind for peace^^ I said, 
 Yes, I believe it, but wo ought to beg God for those on 
 the other side." Felt deeply pressed on this subject. May 
 the Lord work. 
 
 PBEACHINO — THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, dbC. 
 
 At noon, they assembled again, and I preached 1^- hours 
 from the ten commandments, explaining, applying, and ex- 
 horting. There was excellent attention to the last. I went 
 through them, first, in order, expounding the meaning — 
 then went over them again, one by one, and asked, " Is not 
 that good, and just what we need? Could we do with- 
 out it?" &c. And their own hearts witnessed to fit- 
 ness and excellency of every one — also to their importance. 
 I prayed, and my interpreter turned the prayer into Men- 
 dk As I arose from ray knees, I observed s^e, and Braw 
 in particular, still bowed with their faces to tTie earth, cry- 
 ing, " 0 ! Gawaw^ (God) help me — 0 ! teach me. Have 
 mercy on me," &;c. 
 
 After meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, to thank 
 me for my preaching, and said, '* Before you came, v/e 
 were in the darlc^ and knew none of these things. No one 
 ever told us these things before, and we are glad to learn 
 them." I feel it good^ to "preach Christ where he has 
 not been named," and build on a " sure foundation." 
 
268 TIRED — UNWELL — CRUELTY TO A WIFE. 
 
 To see kings, and princes coming, and submitting them- 
 selves to Him, as their King, is rejoicing, and enougli to 
 pay me for all my sickness, suiferings, and toils. 
 
 My congregation here, is very interesting. They seem 
 willing to meet, listen with attention, observe the Sabbath, 
 turn from war, acknowledge the truth of God, and appear 
 very thankful for instruction. 
 
 WAITING — TIRED NEED CHANGE. 
 
 13th. Have not met to-day — waiting for He-ge-mah 
 Ifing to get 40 sacks of salt, which he is fined by Tecongo, 
 for leaving them, in the war, and joining Boompeh. I am 
 tired of living in this way. I need change of life and food 
 — only ate once to-day. Sit unf^QY umbrella, in the house, 
 to shelter me from the rain! 
 
 May 14th. Reading, when able. Last night and to- 
 day, quite unwell. A chief made me some pudding, which 
 rehshed well. Obtained hush yams, (wild,) which are very 
 similar to the cultivated ones. They grow abundant, all 
 about, in the bush and farms — also wild coco, and other 
 things, so that any one can. live without much work. Bless- 
 ings are scattered with a lavish hand. 
 
 A WIFE flogged! 
 
 To-day, as I was lying in my hammock, I heard a loud 
 screaming, inquired the cause, and was told it was a man 
 beating his wife. I stopped it at once, and told the chiefs 
 if another such thing occurred, I would leave them — I 
 would not stay with a people wdio would allow such things. 
 They spoke to the man, and he soon came to me to explain. 
 I gave him a sharp lecture, and said, " You are not fit to 
 have a wife. You should be so ashamed, that you could 
 not look at any one. Why did you flog her?'"' "I told 
 her she must not eat monkey, because 1 don't think tbey 
 are fit to eat, but she zuoidcl eat monkey ! " I spoke of our 
 duty to our wives, &c. He said, " You are right — and 
 though the white man's way is not like ours, since you in- 
 struct us thus, I acce}^ it." Think good will result. This 
 case, as w^ell as many others, shows clearly the need of 
 Christian example, and gospel instruction among them, that 
 
I 
 
 ACCOUNT OF MONKEYS, <LC. 269 
 
 i *hey may understand their relations and duties to each 
 other. 
 
 MONKEY AND CHIMPANZEE. 
 
 The monkey tribe are very numerous in all the forests of 
 Western Africa — of all sizes, from that of a rat to a httle 
 boy — and the natives generally eat thera, when they can 
 kill them. (Mahommedans, and some others, do not, as 
 was the case with the husband above.) They are very 
 troublesome, and mischievons creatures, more destruc- 
 tive in a corn field, or a cassada farm, than racoons, and 
 squirrels, in America. Where they have not been shot at, 
 tliey are very tame; but after they have been shot at a few 
 times, it is exceedingly difficult to come up to them. In 
 the night they retire early to rest, by going to the top of 
 the highest tree, and huddling together in bunches, throw- 
 ing their arms around each other s necks, and sleep in this 
 condition. They are of different colors — gray, fox, brown, 
 striped, dark, and jet black. 
 
 The Chimj^anzee, (the large one in the cut,) is said to 
 be the nearest approximation to the human, that there is 
 among the brute creation. They are plentiful in these 
 regions of Africa. 
 
 The Ourano- Outano- is south of the eouator. 
 
 O O J. 
 
 BRO. carter's coat. 
 
 This afternoon, a man came here with one of the frock 
 coats on, which Bro. Carter wore to Africa. I had sold 
 it to one of my workmen, and he sold, or gave it to one 
 
270 CALLS FROM THE INTERIOR SIIEMBAHOO. 
 
 of his friends, far in the country, and it has been preserved 
 well, and looks bright, and whole, after more than 2 years. 
 The man seemed very proud of it, and walked quite large. 
 
 WATCri BROKE. 
 
 Last night, my watch chain hrolce^ as it was lying in my 
 hat, as usual. Henceforth, all my time points will be guess 
 work. It is a great loss, to be thus deprived of a time- 
 piece. 
 
 PEACE MOVEMENTS INTERIOR. 
 
 This morning, heard that the warring parties far in the 
 interior, are meeting up for peace. They send to me to 
 come to them, and help them — all want to see me. The 
 peace movement seems to be a general one in every direc- 
 tion. The Lord is evidently moving among the people, 
 and quieting the troubled elements into peace, J*/ ay He 
 extend " peace like a river," through all this desolated land. 
 I feel that God is preparing the way for some great work 
 of redemption and salvation, for this suffering people. 
 
 VISIT TO OLD KARMOKOO. 
 
 This afternoon, not wishing to be idle, I came over to 
 Boiv-mah to see and talk vrith Kar-mo-koo; finding him 
 absent, we followed his track to this place, (Shem-ba-hoo,) 
 about three miles. It is a barricaded town, and was all 
 destroyed by the war, but they have it nearly built again. 
 
 I looked round, and talked with the king about the 
 peace. He said, "I am anxious for the peace. I have 
 sent a man to Mo-mo, to see what he says; but you must 
 not fear, for if /say the war must done, Mo-mo must will 
 for it too, because I stand before them all." 
 
 As I was ready to start back, a shower came up, and I 
 had the people collected, and preached to them, during the 
 rain. They thanked me much for coming. Some asked 
 my man, "Jjozy did the white man come to this country? 
 Did he drop dov/n from the clouds — or how '? " I am a 
 great wonder to them. May I be a blessing to them all. 
 
 After meeting, I wished to return, but they begged me 
 to stay all night, that they might hear the word of God 
 again! I said, " I am siel-, and wish to get back to my 
 
BEG FOR PREACHING — SLAVS MOTHSR, (tC. 27l 
 
 place." Tho king said, " Vciy well, you have been sick 
 over the other side, aud may he God sent you here to 
 stretch your legs, to make you better." The request 
 coming from an old heathen king, almost in the grave, and 
 from his people, T could not refuse, and consented to stay. 
 
 This evening, when all were in from their farms, the 
 people were again called together, and I preached to them 
 quite lengthy. They asked many questions, which evinced 
 an interest, and thanked rae abundantly for the word I had 
 spoken. May it be blessed of God ; He certainly sent me, 
 for I had no intention of coming when I started, nor did I 
 know there was such a town in the country. 
 
 AN AFFECTING CASE. 
 
 This evening, a lolfe and mother, of this place, Vvho had 
 been taken in the war, and been kept a slave^ returned to 
 embrace her children and husband, with deep feelings, 
 many tears, and great joy. She sat on the ground, and 
 drew her little ones to her, in her arms, with all the tender 
 solicitude and anxious love of a mother, and as she looked 
 upon them, she wept aloud, excessively, (perhaps at the 
 thouo-ht of beino- obho'ed to leave them ao-ain, as she was 
 still a slave, and only allowed to come and see them.) The 
 whole town, almost, seemed to join in the "cry," and every 
 new one who came in, would revive it anew, so that it 
 continued a long time. It was truly an affecting scene, to 
 see the little darlings cling to their mother, and she em^- 
 bracing them, frequently bursting forth, in violent and bois- 
 terous expressions of mingled grief and joy. 
 
 ATTEMPT TO GO TO TEGONGO STOPPED. 
 
 17th. This morning I arose, packed up my things, and 
 determined I would go to Teconr/o, and see Mo-mo, my- 
 self, and try if the palaver could not be settled at once. I 
 felt, and still feel, that if I could only see Mo-mo, face to 
 face, the business could all have been done in a trice, that 
 he would accede to peace without delay. And, no doubt, 
 the Tecongo chiefs here feel so too, and therefore they op- 
 posed my going, lest the matter should be settled without 
 their getting the money, for which they are extending the 
 
272 
 
 KINGS STOP ME — TALK TO THEM. 
 
 2:)alaver so long. This is the whole secret of then* opposi- 
 tion to niy going to Tecongo. 
 
 The chiefs with me gave their consent to my going, and 
 we started. The water had risen so that the low places 
 were all full, and travehing was very difficult. 
 
 At Woo-te-hee, we called to *• shake the hand " of Je- 
 BAw, and Kaw-too-boo, (for a traveler may not pass a 
 chief, without calling, and " shaking his hand," with some 
 present.) I told them, as they questioned me, where I 
 was going, and they objected, saying, " You 7nicst not go to 
 Tecongo now. We have sent a messenger to Mo mo, to 
 report our proceedings here, and you must wait till he re- 
 turns. If he does not bring an answer to please you, then 
 you can go, and see Mo-mo, for yourself."' 
 
 I confess that my feelings of liberty were stirred, but I 
 refrained myself, and replied, " I am my our country, and 
 cannot go where you say I ;iiust not, but if you were in my 
 country you could go where you pleased, without asking 
 any body." It was a great disappointment to me, but! 
 felt that all w^ould come out right, in the end, and this com- 
 forted me. 
 
 COME IN THE NAME OF GOD. 
 
 They said, " Tecongo cliiefs cannot do you plenty of good, 
 (make me presents,) because you come to this place in the 
 name of Braw, or the other side chiefs," (their enemies.) 
 If so, to give to me, w^ould be considered the same as giv- 
 ing to Braw, &c., which idea they could not brook. I an- 
 swered, " I did not come to this meeting in Brawls name, 
 or in the name of the other side — I came to you in the 
 name of God, to stoj) this war. If you will not hear my 
 words, you reject the words of God. I come to you, as I 
 came to the other side. I gave both sides alike ; I shook 
 your hands with tivice as much as I did theirs," &c. It 
 made them uneasy, and they turned the subject. 
 
 THE " LIVING MAN " IN MY POCKET ! 
 
 They said, "It has gone far tip country that you have a 
 living man, (as my watch is called,) which you carry, and 
 we wish to see it." "It is broken, and put away, or you 
 
\PUNISIIMEXT OF ADULTERY CHEERING CORDIALS. 273 
 
 could see it." My watch was a great wonder, and many 
 wished to see it. At Boompeh, they caUed it " a Uuing 
 manj' and the report spread far around. When my in- 
 terpreter told them it was to " measure the sun with," they 
 could not comprehend the idea. Many times I had to 
 open it, and let them gaze at it. 
 
 CASE OF ADULTERY PUNISHxMENT. 
 
 At Wo-te-bee, a man was caught in adultery with his 
 neighbor's wife. They did not treat him as such charac- 
 ters are too often treated in America — let him go at large 
 to do the same again ; no I Africans have more ^ense, and 
 a greater detestation of the crime. The man was put in 
 the stocks, (as is often the case,) and will, in all probability, 
 be sold as a slave. In some cases, the culprit has to pag 
 large money — in others, he is /logged, and in others, put to 
 death. 
 
 Though "there is much adultery in Africa, as is to be 
 expected, yet, as a general thing, it meets with punish- 
 ment, when found out — and it should be punished. The 
 women generally go unpunished. 
 
 We returned to Sa-bwe-mah, and had breakfast about 
 noon. Kaw-too-boo and Je-baw, fearing the chiefs with 
 us might feel hard about my being sent back, soon des- 
 patched a chief, close after us, to explain and apologise. 
 
 ARRIVAL FROM THE MISSION. 
 
 Towards night, a man whom I had sent to the Mission, 
 some time before, ariived, after tarrying more than a week 
 at Tissana, with sore feet. He brought very reviving let- 
 ters from Bro. Brooks, directed " Geo. Thompson, Za?id 
 of strife " — some goods, which I much needed, as my stock 
 was quite low — and some dried strawberries, which were 
 the greatest relish, in my sick state, T ever had. 
 
 I could scarcely get anything I could eat, and became 
 much exhausted. I was somewhat cast down, in my lone- 
 ly, sickly condition, and the letters of sympathy and love, 
 from m}^ beloved, bereaved associate, who was also pressed 
 down with sickness, care, trials, and many labors, were a 
 cheering, invigorating cordial to my drooping spirits, and 
 
274 
 
 UNWELL — TURNING "BLACK MAN." 
 
 fainting body. Ah! the condition of a lone, wandering 
 Missionary, in Africa's wilds, who can realize ? 
 
 A native who went to the Mission with ray man, had 
 much to say about that "•white onan^' at the Mission — 
 meaning the old American sailor, because he dressed and 
 acted like white men.* 
 
 May 18th. No meeting, though Kaw-too-boojjro»i?sei 
 we should meet to-day. Last night sick, sour stomach — 
 sick all day. " He knoweth our frame — He remembereth 
 we are dust." Consant rain all day, without much in- 
 termission." 
 
 19th. Sabbath. This morning relished a little fried 
 plantains and onions — felt some better. 
 
 ENCOURAGING NEWS FROM TECONGO. 
 
 20th. This forenoon, I said to the chiefs, " If I can 
 hear nothing, to-day, about meeting up, [ shall leave; send 
 and see when we shall meet." 
 
 * In Africa, when a native adopts the customs or ways of whites, 
 they say "He has turned white man" — and so if a white man falls in 
 with the customs of the Africans,they say "he has turned black man." 
 
 There have been some remarkable cases of "turning black man" 
 among English and Americans. People in Christendom, wonde^ 
 and are amazed at ilic stupidity and senselessness of a people who 
 can trust in cluirms, worship stone Gods, and be duped by so many 
 foolish superstitions, as are common among the Heathen. 
 
 Let all such readers cease to wonder at the conduct of the benight- 
 ed Pagans, who were never taught any better, when they read the 
 testimony of the great JoHV Newtom, who lived long and suffered 
 much in Africa, and well nigh became a "black man," himself!!, 
 
 He say?, I have knowu several, who, settling in Africa, 
 
 after the age of thirty or forty, have, at that time of life, been grad- 
 ually assimilated to the tempers, customs, and ceremonies of the 
 natives, so far as to prefer that country to England, they have become 
 dupes to all the pretended cJiarms, necromancies, amulets and di- 
 vinations of the blinded negroes, and put more trust in such things^ 
 than the loiscr sort among the Natives !! A part of this infatua- 
 tion WAS GMOWING UPOX WE," IN TIME, PERHAPS, 1 MIGHT HAVE YIELD- 
 ED to the WHOLE!!!" Truly we may not wonder that ignorant 
 simple Africans, in all their daakness and degradation, should be so 
 captivated by Satan, when such giant minds, such intellectual, 
 cultivated, enlightened spirits as John Newton and others, have 
 been affected by such foolish things. O, the infinite need of the 
 Gospel, to dispel the darkness and midnight gloom. 
 
WORD FROM MOMO INTERPRETER — SIX REASONS. 275 
 
 They sent Yah-man-nahy who saw the man who had 
 been to Tecongo, and said to hira, " The white man is ready- 
 to go away, being tired of waiting so long." The man an- 
 swered, " 1 am sent by all the head chiefs at Tecongo, to 
 give answer here. J/o-?^o said, ' the white man must ?io^ 
 leave — he done make all the war, peace; Tecongo has no 
 more war for Boompeh; he has sent a messenger to Yeri- 
 mali^ telUng them they must have no war there — the white 
 man done give his money, plenty, and no Tecongo man 
 must go out for war, any more.' What has made this 
 peace so hard, is, the palaver between ]\Io-mo and Kaw- 
 too-boo; but, to-morrow we shall meet, and I will give an- 
 swer, which will make all glad." 
 
 MY INTERPRETER VEXED. 
 
 On account of some misunderstanding, my interpreter 
 and the chiefs had some hard words together, so that be 
 was much vexed, and declared he would leave in the morn- 
 ing, any how. I did not countermand him, but reasoned 
 with him about his temper and improper conduct — his bad 
 example, his loud and fast talk, his duty to be Vmd and 
 softly, when another is vexed with him, &c. He cooled 
 down, and was soon laughing again with them, and went 
 on with the talk. 
 
 SIX REASONS FOR PATIENCE UNDER MY DETENTION. 
 
 My circumstances are all ordered by infinite Wisdom, 
 and I should be quiet and satisfied with the ways of Provi- 
 dence. For 1. I am constantly learning African charac- 
 ter and ways, which is very important. 2. I am learning 
 how to make peace between African parties, if ever called 
 on to act thus again. When I began this work, I knew but 
 little about it. 3. The influence of my presence and words, 
 advice and reproofs, have been, and are salutary. 4. I 
 have had opportunity to preach the gospel, in all the coun- 
 try round, and have instructed these chiefs mora fully in the 
 Christian doctrines. 5. I have been, and am vieioing the 
 feld — the country, people, and openings for the gospel. I 
 have seen the wide, rich, and perishing harvest, which 
 awaits faithful laborers, who should be sent speedily to 
 
276 
 
 THE GRAVEN IMAGES. 
 
 gather it in. 6. I am becoming better qualified to plead 
 for Africa. 
 
 A NEST OF GRAVEN IMAGES. 
 
 May 21st. This evening I found a nest of old, broken* 
 graven images — the first I have seen in Africa. 
 
 There were five of them, lying at the foot of a small 
 tree, where a town once stood, which was destroyed by 
 war; and in the confusion of escaping and destroying the 
 town, I suppose these idols were broken. They ai-e made 
 of stone, intended as imitation of something, perhaps of 
 human beings — ifso, very comical. Four of them are so 
 broken, that it can scarcely be decided of what shape they 
 were ; the other has a piece broken out from the side of 
 the head, and another from the legs. It is about as large 
 as a cat. They have evidently "-been through the ivars,'* 
 and '* come otf the worse of it." They could neither de- 
 liver themselves, nor those who trusted in them, but all 
 together " went into captivity." I made a captive of the 
 best one, to act as preacher, to plead for Africa. 
 
 THE STONE GOD. 
 
 It is about as large as a cat, 
 and is made of soft soap stone. 
 It is of very ancient date, and has 
 been prayed to, perhaps, for ages. 
 Who can look upon it without 
 resolving, " I will no longer sleep, 
 or live for myself; but will hence- 
 forth do all I can, in every way, 
 to send the blessed light of the 
 gospel to this benighted people, 
 to turn them from dumb idols, 
 to the living God ? Reader, do 
 you prize the gospel? What 
 will you do for tliem ? 
 
 I asked the chiefs where these 
 stone gods came from. *• We don't know, but suppose they 
 grew so — nobody among us now can make such things; 
 they used to ^ray to them, and trust in them!" &c. 
 
KARIVUNG VEXED, AND PLEASED REPORT. 277 
 
 0 ! whan an evidence of the depravity of man ! When 
 will all the idols be " cast to the moles and the bats," be- 
 fore the bright shining of the blessed gospel? 
 
 THE QUARREL OF A CHIEF. 
 
 May 22d. Last evening, Kari-vung, the king of He- 
 ge-mah, became very hotly vexed, and made palaver with 
 two well behaved, orderly, quiet young men, for nothing. 
 He was abusing them, and one spoke a mild word in re- 
 ply. The king felt his dignity insulted, and talked very 
 loud and hard. " Were it not for the white man, I would 
 knock and do you bad, [they had done him nothing,] at 
 any rate you shall not sleep in the Barre, [a public place,] 
 or I am not a man " — and he took his seat in front of the 
 Barre to ivatch them. 
 
 I felt sorry for the boys, and took a small present in my 
 hand, and went to him and said, " we come to this meeting 
 for peace, not for war. It is not suitable for a great man 
 to make palaver with little hoys — he should not mind 
 what they say. I come to beg you to drop this palaver — 
 leave it — let it be done — say no more about it — they are 
 boys and meant no harm, and yon should not notice it," &c. 
 
 He thanked me, and said, " It is done. I will say no 
 more about it." *' A soft answer turneth away wrath, but 
 grievous words stir up anger," is a true proverb. 
 
 NINTH MENDI PEACE MEETING. 
 
 About noon, we met too-ether once more. Teconojo, at 
 once, asked for the 40 sacks of salt which the He-ge-mah 
 king was to pay. After some waiting, ten were brought, 
 and the rest promised. Much talk over them. 
 
 GRANG-GA-LOO'S REPORT FROM TECONGO. 
 
 The messenger who had been sent to Tecongo, to see 
 Mo-nin, made his report of what Mo-mo said. 
 
 Many thanks from Mo-mo to all at the meeting. He 
 had heard of all I had done — the war had been long, and 
 they all felt that no colored man could stop it — all had 
 been crying for a white man to come between, and lo! I 
 came, not with empty hand, but gave money hei-e and 
 there. When / came, God came ; what isaid, God said. 
 
278 REPORT FROM TECONGO — THE EXCEPTIONS. 
 
 [Indeed, he called me God,] and he wanted to see me — all 
 the country were hungry to see me, and ready to leave 
 war. They could not refuse my word. Since he had 
 heard my report about the Boompehs, he was willing for 
 peace, true, true, with them — he had no loar for Boompeh 
 — he was done, and had sent messengers to Yerimah, that 
 if any were there ready to Jight, they must leave it — none 
 must carry war any where — every where in his dominion 
 every one must must leave war, or leave him !! He had 
 sent and would send messengers to all places — he had sent 
 word to his commander-in-chief, that if he carried war any 
 where, he must not come lack again to h[s land — he was 
 done with war, true, true, for my sake — he dared not to re- 
 fuse — [for he considered me a God-send, truly,] he want- 
 ed me to come and stand between Boompeh and Tecongo, 
 while they shook hands — thanked me very much, and did 
 not know what good he could do for me. Boompeh and 
 Tecongo were brothers, close together, and he wanted to 
 he brothers, &c., &c. 
 
 It was very good, and made us all rejoice greatly, ex- 
 cept two points, not noticed above. 
 
 EXCEPTIONABLE POIXTS. 
 
 1st. During the war, four chiefs, or head war men, left 
 Tecongo, and joined Boompeh — and now those same chiefs, 
 who are more interior, wish to make peace with Mo-mo 
 but he refuses unless they will come to this meeting, (very 
 far for them,) and swear, after the country fashion, though 
 he says he has no war for them. 2d. He did not wish to 
 shake Boompeh's hands, at this meeting — let them clean 
 road, come the short way, and he was ready to shake their 
 hand — he had no war for them. 
 
 The inconsistency will be readily noticed. The (1) first 
 who live far off, and want peace, must come to this meet- 
 ing — the (2) second, who are already here, and want 
 peace, must go some other way ! How easy for a man to 
 find excuses, who does not wish to do right! ! 
 
 MY REMARKS IN REPLY. 
 
 I thanked them for the word, that there was no tear in 
 Tecongo, but said, " we have aU hved long in this meetuig 
 
CIIAHBAH SHAKES THE BOOMPEll's HANDS. 279 
 
 — if you arc done with vrar, true, true, you can shake 
 hands with the Boompehs at this meeting— friends can 
 shake hands any lohere. If you do not shake the Boom- 
 peh's hands here, I shall not be satisfied. It is an easy 
 thing. What will Boompeh think when she hears that 
 you will not shake hands with those here? They will fear 
 some roguery, and it does look roguish," &c. 
 
 Considerable discussion took place, back and forth on 
 these points- — Chah-bah still persisting in refusing to shake 
 the Boompeh's hands, and the meeting was closing, when 
 I had resort to the following : 
 
 "compel them to come in." 
 
 Chah-bah and Kaw-too-boo were sitting outside the 
 Barre, when I called Braw and others to them, and said, 
 " I ask a very easy thing of you, and if you have no war 
 in your heart, you can shake hands with all this meet- 
 ing. In the name of God, I ask, ivill you do it, now, be- 
 fore you leave 1 I want an answer now. I cannot go to 
 Boompeh till I see this. Will you do it ? " 
 
 "While he hesitated, I called out, " Braw, come here,*' 
 and taking hold of their hands, led them together and they 
 SHOOK hands!! Chah-bah asked, "Is that all?" "Yes, 
 I want to see you friends. " Well, I was not willing to 
 do it when I came here, but I am now." " Are you wil- 
 ling to shake hands with all the Boompehs of this meet- 
 ing ? " " Yes ! " " Now my heart is cold — now I can 
 go to Boompeh," and he went round and shook hands with 
 the other Boompehs. 
 
 Thus, the two points I have stood for so long, are gain- 
 ed ! 1st. A pledge that Tecongo had no war for Boom- 
 peh. 2d. That they would make friends, and shake hands 
 at this meeting. The Lord be praised. 
 
 Chah-bah seemed to feel much better after it. He said 
 his heart felt lighter, and happier. And the Boompehs 
 felt much gratified, and pleased. Things began to wear a 
 different aspect, and the prospect brightened for peace, at 
 that place. I felt fresh confidence that the work would 
 yet be accomplished before the rains caused me to re- 
 turn. 
 
280 DECIDE TO PAY TECONGO MORE MONEY. 
 
 The river rising amazingly fast, and filling all sloughs, 
 and ravines, and low places. 
 
 TENTH MENDI PEACE MEETING PEACE MADE ! ! 
 
 May, 23, 1850. As has been noted, all along in the 
 meetings, Tecongo has refused to make peace with Boom- 
 peh at this place. Yesterday, I " broke the ice,'" and got 
 them to shake hands, literally, as a pledge oi friendship, 
 but the '* country shake hand " must be accompanied with 
 some present. 
 
 As has been before stated, all that Tecongo wished to 
 part Bulli-sar-ki from the Boompelis for, was to get more 
 money out of Boompeh, by making them come alone, so 
 that they would have to ^jay plenty to shake Tecongo's 
 hand — but since Chah-bah has shaken their hands here^ 
 and after what I said to him last night, the chiefs, with 
 me, thought that if the Boompehs would only lay down 
 " good money " here, at the meeting, to shake Tecongo's 
 hand, (after the country fashion,) they would accept it, and 
 the palaver would be done — so that there would be no 
 more " shaking hand when the road is cleared — and then 
 they could clear the road when they chose, without any 
 one to stand between them — and thus the business could 
 all be done at this meeting. 
 
 This plan struck me favorably, although I am so op- 
 posed to paying — yet, for the sake of peace, and in the 
 hope of cutting the matter short, I proposed to give Braw 
 one "slave money " of cloth, to shake the hand of Tecongo. 
 All agreed to it, and I gave Braw 20 bars of print and blue 
 sheeting, over which they talked and consulted till noon. 
 After noon we met again, and after their formal routine of 
 saying " good morning," and saluting each other, in much 
 good humor, Braw made a short, pithy speech, right to 
 the point, and very forcible. 
 
 BRAW'S SPEECH. 
 
 " / stand for all the Boompehs, I am not willing to 
 part here, and make peace somewhere else. I want the 
 ^vork done here, for hoio can we clear the road, between 
 Boompeh and Tecongo till peace is MADE? [a very 
 
TfiCONGO ACCEPTS — FEAR OF ME. 
 
 281 
 
 Weighty argument.] I lay down these five pieces of cloth 
 to beg you will not part us at this meeting, but accept this 
 as the BoompeKs ''shake hand," and have the matter 
 done," &c. 
 
 They answered, '' we will accept it, to make up for the 
 30 sacks of salt left unpaid." This was very insulting, and 
 incensed me much. Bulli-sar-ki again promised that the 
 salt should be paid before the meeting broke up, but told 
 them the cloth was for Boompeh. Again they answered, 
 ** this is not enough for all Boompeh to shake our hand. 
 We will accept it, but Braw must add to it ten bars of to- 
 bacco, three bars of iron pots, and a gun." Braw promised 
 to do so, and when done, I hope the long palaver will be 
 ended. 
 
 CHAH-BAII AFRAID OF ME. 
 
 In the meeting, Chah-bah said, (speaking of me,) " I 
 am afraid of him plenty. What he says is law, and must 
 be done. When he took hold of my hand, last night, and 
 made me shake Braw's hand, I was not willing before, to 
 have Boompeh shake our hands here — but after he did 
 that, I was, and am now willing, or I should not have 
 shaken the Boompeh's hands last night," &c. 
 
 This gave much joy to all the Boompehs, and to me. 
 In their talking, they said much about me, wdiat I had 
 done, and suffered — and that they could not have done 
 any thing without me, &c.; &c. 
 
 There was much talk, back and forth, so that I could get 
 no chance to say any thing, without crowding out some 
 one who must and should answer, till near night. The 
 Tecongoes are evidently afraid to have me talk, because I 
 pinch them so close, make short work, want answers at 
 once, without paying money, and speak in the name of 
 God — so they try to crowd me out, and to carry it their 
 own way, to get much money (goods. ) 
 
 MY PRAYER IN THE BARRE. 
 
 It was almost dark, when I got a chance to speak, and 
 I saw I could not have time to say what I wished, so I 
 just kneeled down, and pjrayed, (my prayer being turned 
 
^82 
 
 MY PRAYER TECOifGOES VEXED. 
 
 into Mendi,) to bring tliem into tlie presence of Gocl, and 
 to make tliem feel they were dealing with Him. (Cliah- 
 bah had never heard a prayer before.) I went on to tell 
 God how wickedly Tecongo had acted in not being willing 
 for peace, unless they got plenty of money — that it was 
 wrong, unjust, and wicked, for them to be demanding 
 money all the time — they had no right to do it — all the 
 money they got would do no good — it would eat their 
 80CLS AS FIRE — the money 1 had given them, and which 
 they had "eaten," (used,) was God's money — when they 
 accepted it, they promised before God to make peace with 
 Braw and all — they had broken their promises — said the 
 w^ar was done, they had no icar, (fee, and still demanded 
 money, before they were willing for peace, (fee. I besought 
 God to show them their sins, and to turn all their hearts to 
 peace and love towards all their enemies, tfec, (fee. 
 
 Chah-hah sat some time with his eyes closed, (for my 
 interpreter, without my knowledge, had told all to shut their 
 eyes, while I prayed,) but became frightened, and ran 
 aicay, vexed with me, saying, " He has sworn me to God ! 
 He made me shut my eyes, and then gave me into the 
 HANDS OF GOD," (fee. I was glad he felt that he was in 
 the hands of God. I did, and do leave him there, and 
 good shall lesult. Old Katc-too-boo sat still duiing the 
 whole prayer, (for he could not run good,) and every little 
 while, as 1 mentioned some more of his sins before God, 
 he exclaimed, "halloo ! halloo ! " in perfect astonishment. 
 
 It produced quite a " stir " among them. The Tecon- 
 goes felt "cut to the heart," and if they were not so afraid 
 of me, as being a " God-man,^' I know not, but they would 
 have "-gnashed upon me with their teeth." All this side 
 chiefs, (the Boompehs and their allies,) were pleased, (they 
 were used to hearing me pray,) and stood up for me. They 
 told Chah-bah, " that is his way — he is a God man, and 
 when he attempts to do or say any thing, he begs God to 
 help him," cfec. He answered, " / do not hioio tJiat vjay^ 
 
 This evening I have given the lohole of them " into the 
 hands of God," to deal with them as He sees best, to sub- 
 due and humble them, and complete this peace, for His 
 glory. 
 
PEACE MADE GOD's VOICE — JOY. 
 
 283 
 
 Braw says " the peace is now made. Yon need have no 
 fears about that. I Tvil] pay what is required, we will sivear 
 after the country custono, and the matter will all be clone. 
 I am anxious for you, for the water is taking all the coun- 
 try, in low places, and I think you better go hack to-mor- 
 row," &c. 
 
 VOICE OF PROVIDENCE. 
 
 My heart has been much set on going to Tecongo, and 
 seeing Mo-mo, flice to face — to let multitudes of others see 
 me, wdio are anxious so to do — to see the country farther, 
 and the openings for Missionaries — to lend my influence in 
 favor of the peace far in the interior — to preach the gospel 
 to other thousands, who never heard the joyful news of a 
 Savior, and explore the field, for the establishment of many 
 schools and other stations. But the Lord's ways are not 
 our ways, and if He, by His Providence says **iVb," I will 
 say ''''Amen.'* 
 
 It seems as if He did thus speak. The river is rising 
 amazingly ftist, and for me to go to Tecongo, or Boompeh, 
 is next to impossible, and would expose my health and life 
 very much — for there is much water to cross in going to 
 either place; and then while going there, the water would 
 so take the country that I might be shut up here, the 
 whole season, unable to get back to my canoe. 
 
 If my work is done, I rejoice to go back, though I have 
 not seen places, and people I desired to see. 
 
 I had in my mind t^ see the road cleaned between Te- 
 congo and Boompeh, be there and cook for them in the 
 middle, and have all sit down, and eat together; but if peace 
 is made, no matter, they can clean their road, and eat and 
 drink toofether, thouo-h I am not there. The Lord work in 
 His own way, and glorify His name. 
 
 JOr AND REJOICING. 
 
 I rejoice at what I have seen ; the opposite parties meet 
 afe friends, shake hands and laugh together — the two 
 countries already mingling and trading with each other, 
 without fear — the general rejoicing among all classes, in 
 view of the promised blessings of peace — and the univer- 
 
284 
 
 THE LORD DID IT— DRIVING THE STAKE. 
 
 sal eagerness, every where, to hear the word of God, and 
 have missionaries come and hve among thera. All seem 
 to feel sure that the war is done. God grant it may be so, 
 and He shall have the praise forever. 
 
 I feel that my labor has not been in vain — that great 
 good has been accomplished in various ways ; but if any- 
 thing has been done for good, God has done it, whatever 
 has been the instrument, and His shall be all the glory in 
 time and eternity. 
 
 Though the people have frequently said that I was king 
 of the country^ (in virtue of making peace) — that nothing 
 could have been done, if I had not come — have said I 
 might give them what laws I pleased, and they would ac- 
 cept and obey them — called me a god^ feared and rever- 
 enced me, and all this and that, it is nothing to me — it all 
 arises from their ignorance and superstition — and what 
 cause for glorying? Lord, take to Thyself the glory. 
 
 MY WORK FINISHED. 
 
 May 24th, 1850. Arose this morning, feeHng that God 
 calls me to return. I consulted with the chiefs about it, 
 and they were willing, in view of the rising water, and the 
 risk of health and life to which I should be exposed, by 
 waiting longer. They will stay a few days, to pay what 
 they hav-e promised — to have all ^zt-ear together, after their 
 country fashion — to drive their stake,"" on each side, and 
 give laws for each other, and for the country in future — and 
 then return to their towns, rejoicing in the peace of the 
 country. 
 
 (The custom of driving the stake, &c., is singular, and 
 about as follows. It is the completion, or sealing of the 
 peace. Two parties — Boompeh and Tecongo, for instance 
 — who have been at war, have made peace. After condi- 
 tions of peace are agreed to, and they have sworn to each 
 other, one party crosses the dividing line between them, 
 drives a stake, in a prominent place, as " a witness between 
 them," and gives laws to that people — they must not do 
 thus and so, on penalty of some forfeit, or fine. 
 
 They then cross to the other side, and the other party 
 drives a stake for them, (their opponents,) and gives laws 
 
MESSAGES— RETURN HIGH WATER. 285 
 
 for tlieir regulation. If the parties mutually agree to the 
 huv.s laid down to them, the peace is consummated.) 
 
 I left a message lo be sent to Ma-hom-me-doo te-congo, 
 stating that such was the condition of the country from the 
 rising waters, I could not come to him, as I had desired, 
 and intended — but hoped to see him some future day. 
 Begged him to hold the peace strong, (fee. 
 
 The messenger from Boompeh (Bo-bah) returned home, 
 with a light heart; by him I sent a message to Boompeh, 
 and a small present, encouraging them to hold the peace 
 good, open their roads, and live in true friendship with all 
 around them. 
 
 In the night, the flood took away the canoe in which we 
 crossed the river, so that I could not go over to see Chah- 
 bah again, as I desired. I sent my interpreter, to go around 
 by Woo-te-be, to see and bid him good by, with a present 
 of 5 bars, ($2.40,) saying I would like to go to Tecongo 
 with him, but the water prevented — thanked him for the 
 words he had spoken about the war being done — -hoped to 
 come to Tecongo some day, and see him again, &c. 
 
 In parting w4th the chiefs and their families, there was 
 much sighing, and manifest affection. I had their hearts^ 
 and left them amid many " 0 ! yohs," (0, dear,) and "Moo- 
 gen-dah-has," (good bye.) 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 RETURN TO TISSANA AND THE MISSION. 
 
 DIFFICULTY IN TRAVELLING. 
 
 May 24th, 1850. Gerrahoo. Evening. We started 
 from Sabwemah about 2 o'clock, and arrived here at sun- 
 set. But,0 ! the roac?/ What a caution ! ! I now know 
 something about African travelling, on foot, in the rainy- 
 season. 
 
 A few rods from Sa-bwe-mah, the first gully was so full 
 of water, backed up from the river, that I had to swim — ■ 
 and in swimming with one hand, and trying to hold my 
 clothes up out of water with the other, I did not succeed 
 well — my bundle ivould come down into the xvater andili 
 
286 RAKry season travelling — poverty. 
 
 my clothes vrere nicely wet to begin with. Knowing I 
 had much water to cross, I had packed my coat, vest, and 
 pants in the bundle for the carriers, and wore only a shirt, 
 and country cloth, so as to be easily, and soon ready for fre- 
 quent streams. 
 
 I WTung out my clothes, as dry as I could, and came 
 ahead, in wet attire, till night. The ravines, full of water, 
 were very numerous, from Sabwemah to Hegemah, some 
 fordable, and some not — some we crossed on floating logs, 
 and others on logs beneath the water, to our arm pits — and 
 others we forded, and swam. 
 
 A part of the w^ay, the rain fell in torrents, and I never 
 had such a rain pelting before — so we were soaked from 
 above, and beneath, until my hands and feet became chilled, 
 white, and numb, and I had to run, jump, and rub myself 
 continually, to keep the blood in circulation. I was very 
 much chilled. 
 
 We passed directly through He-ge-mah without stopping, 
 in order to reach this place before dark. From H. to this 
 place, no large streams to cross, onl}^ small, fordable creeks 
 — but the road was hilly and^^eSi/y, which, with my soak- 
 ed feet, made it exceedingly difficult for me to get along — 
 it was torture. 
 
 Here we' find plenty oi jjoveny. Seeing that we were 
 not likely to get any thing to eat, I called the chief, and 
 asked, "can you not afford to give us something to eat, 
 after my trouble to make your country good ?" He called 
 his people and bego-ed them to bring any thing they had, 
 but we only got one quart of rice — rather a scant allowance 
 for six hungr}' persons. We travelled very fast, and I be- 
 came very faint from want of food. Bathed and put on 
 dry clothes. Made a good fire, and dried our wet garments 
 
 A BEAUTLFUL COUNTRY. 
 
 25th. On account of the high water, we did not follow 
 the river road any farther than Gerrahoo^ but struck off 
 into the countrj^, which was high and hilly all the way, 
 with numerous small, fordable creeks in the valhes. 
 
 We started in the rain, about sunrise, The country was 
 beautifully rolling, and gravelly — soil every where fertile 
 
MANNER OF PAP.xMING — YANG-BE-WOO-ROO. ^287 
 
 —good water privileges — land mostly cleared up, and un- 
 der cultivation — in short, it would be difficult to find a 
 more delightful, healthy, profitable farming country any 
 where. 
 
 The whole region from Gerrahoo to Tissana, has been 
 once under cultivation — now, portions of it are overgrown 
 with young bush. They only cultivate the same place 
 two or three years at a time — then leave it for five or six 
 years, till grown over again with bush, then clear off and 
 plant again. Thus they are cutting otf new forms every 
 two or three years. The reason of this course is, that an 
 old tarm always produces abundance of grass, while the 
 new does not. The pebbly hills were distressing to my 
 feet. I could scarcely endure the penance. 
 
 FABANNA, AND KING YANG-BE-WOO-ROO. 
 
 We called a short time at Fahanna, a large walled town 
 — very fine — good, neat houses, and plenty of people. The 
 king's house was finished off in a better manner than any 
 I have seen. I gave a small present to shake his hand, 
 but he gave it back, and manifested the best spirit I have 
 met with in any African chief. He seemed to feel some 
 gratitude for what I had done. 
 
 YANG-BE-WOO-ROO'S SPEECH. 
 
 This man does not belong to our family, but see how 
 he troubles for the country — how he has given his money, 
 walked and suftered, to make the war done, and do us 
 good! And now when he calls to see me, can I take any 
 thing from him after all this ? No. 1 should give to him. 
 I now can only give one fowl and some rice, but 1 do not 
 call this doing him any good, as he is merely passing — but 
 when I come to the wharf, with my people, and bring him 
 ^plenty to present him, then I shall try to do him good. 
 
 " Which of us, who own the country, would even take 
 two country cloths, and give them to stop the war ? No 
 one. Not because we have them not^ but we want to keep 
 them for ourselves. But look at this man, what he has 
 done, all in love to us! He has made the war done. We 
 have all been crying for a vjhiie man to come { ] c stop the 
 
288 GRATITUDE AND JOY SPECIMENS OF DRESS. 
 
 war — lie has done it. He has suffered, and given his 
 money here and there, and no\Y who, of all my people, can 
 ever beg from him a needle, a hook, or any thing, after all 
 this? We should try to help him in any way we can," 
 (fee. Much more of the same kind Avas said, which pleased 
 me much, as I had met with nothing of the kind before. 
 
 " I told him, " I have not heard such a word from any 
 king. All are ready to take any thing I will give, even if 
 it is the last article I have, and then heg for something else. 
 I shall remember you for this." The people crowded to 
 see me, and sent in word that they wished I would come 
 out with my hat off, that they might see my hair — which 
 I did, much lo their satisfaction. 
 
 SPECIMENS OP AFRICANS' DRESS. 
 
 This cut gives a correct representation of the female 
 dress of Africa, their mode of carrying their children on 
 their backs, their water on the head, and the appear- 
 ance of children up to 8 or 10 years of age. Also, speci- 
 mens of the dress of males. The one with his spear, has 
 a " Mandingo shirt: " the one with the ivory tusk, is quite 
 
SAMMAH TrSSANA JOT REFLECTIONS. 
 
 289 
 
 a common form of dress. For other forms of dress, see 
 other cuts. The " Mandingo shirts " are often made ex- 
 travasfantly dashy, with all manner of embroidery — costing 
 from 10 to 20 dollars. 
 
 SAMMAH. 
 
 "We called at Sammah. and cooked dinner. It is a large, 
 walled, neat, beautiful town. It had the finest houses I 
 liave seen in any town, and the best Barre, which is about 
 60 feet long, and raised three feet from the level, with clay. 
 
 My feet had become unendurable, and I obtained an old 
 cloth, and sowed around them, so that I came on com- 
 fortably to the river, at Moh-bun-go. 
 
 At Sammah, a father gave me his little son, a very 
 smart lad, to place in the school. The little fellow wept 
 aloud, when his father turned to leave him, but made no 
 attempt to go back. He cried a while, but soon became 
 much interested in going to his new home. 
 
 ARRIVAL AT TISSANA. 
 
 At Moh-bun-go, I met Bea-bun-go, who is mentioned 
 in some of the previous pages, and wdio will be spoken of 
 again. He was very glad to see me, and gave me a coun- 
 try cloth, &c. 
 
 Crossed the river to Ttssana^ which is much improved 
 in appearance, since I left two months before. The people 
 were all very glad to see me again. They ran, jumped, 
 clapped their hands, and thanked m.e very much for what 
 I had done. 
 
 How has God protected, and preserved me in all my 
 meanderings, exposures, toils and sufferings! He has fed, 
 and sustained a poor worm through what would have kill- 
 ed many others! My bowels have been in a very bad 
 state — four days without a movement! What a wonder 
 that, connected with all my getting wet, and other ex- 
 posures, it did not throw me into fever!! It is the Lord, 
 and His shall be the praise. 
 
 It seems good to get a quiet place again, where languid 
 nature can rest, secure from wild beasts, sheltered from the 
 beating storms, and surrounded with warm and sympa- 
 thizing hearts, eager to minister to my comfort 
 10 
 
290 
 
 SABBATH — EEA-BUXGO AND BRAW. 
 
 Many Sierra Leone traders have come here since I left, 
 and have brought tobacco, rum, li^c; their influence is very 
 pernicious. More anon. 
 
 May 26th. Sabbath. Languid and tired. It is cheer- 
 ing and refreshing to get back again to my books and lamp, 
 and other conveniencies. 
 
 I collected the people, and traders — and numbers came 
 from over the river, to whom I preached from "choose ye 
 this day," &c. 
 
 BEA-BUN-GO 
 
 Came over to meeting, and said to me, *'/ done will to 
 serve God. My heart lives only on Him. I pray every 
 morning and night. This morning I told all my people, 
 ' No wash clothes, or break wood, or work farm, or do any 
 thing to-day, it is the Sabbath.' I come over here lo 
 leg God (pray,) and wherever I hear of a meeting for 
 God-palaver, I will go. / done receive God's loords. I 
 love them, and wish to hear them," <fec. I was rejoiced to 
 hear these words from an influential chief, and think he 
 w-ill do much good. After meeting, I called in some of 
 the Sierra Leone men who can read, and had a Bible class. 
 
 Li the afternoon, I went over and preached in Moh-bun- 
 go, to a fine congregation, from " There is one Mediator," 
 &c. Showed the palaver between God and man, and how 
 Christ goes between us. All the wroiig is on one side — 
 God accepted the Mediator, would we?^* T illustrated the 
 subject by my going between the war parties, and showed 
 how they could have peace with God. They were much 
 interested, and gave excellent attention. 
 
 BEA-BUN-GO AND BRAW. 
 
 After meeting I went into Bea-bun-go's house, and talk- 
 ed with him more fully, about his soul. He said he had 
 given himself to God, and wished to learn and do His will 
 — was anxious for teachers to lead him in the way of truth 
 — felt his mind dark, but daily begged God to teach him, 
 &c. He dated his fii-st serious impressions back to his 
 hearing preaching at the Mission, months ago. I talked 
 considerably with Braw also, and urged them both to teach 
 
KlNtiS ^RAVING PRROPHEOiES FULFILLED. 2<Jl 
 
 their people what they ah-eady knew, and God would teach 
 them more. 
 
 BEA-BUxX-Go's PRAYUR. 
 
 I prayed, and he followed, at some length. 0 God, 1 
 have given my heart to thee, and beg thee to teach rce. 
 I have left all my wickedness to serve Thee. I want Thee 
 to show me how my heart stands now. I no sabby pray; 
 
 0 ! teach me. Teach me Thy will. I no got power to do 
 God- work hij myself, 0! help me, for Jesus' sake." These 
 and many other things, were uttered with great fervency 
 in the Mendi. 
 
 BRAW'S PRAYER. 
 
 *' 0 God I don't know how to pray, I don't know how 
 to pray. Do Thou teach me. 1 never thought I could 
 hear God-word, but Thou hast made me to hear it. I 
 want to receive and obey it, and do Thy will. O! teach 
 me. I never war any more. I believe Thou hast given — ■ 
 
 1 don't know how to pronounce the name [Jesus Christ] 
 good — but, the one who went between Ood and man — to 
 die for us," &c. 
 
 God only knows the heart, but certainly it was one of 
 the most interesting moments of my life, while I knelt 
 with these two heathen kings, to hear them thus beg God* 
 Such a sight is well worth coming to Africa for; and I do 
 bless God for being permitted to behold that which pro- 
 phets foretold, and ancient worthies longed to view-^ 
 ^'Kings shall see and arise — Princes also shall worship.** 
 "Kings shall be Thy nursing fathers," &c. 0! Lord, 
 hasten the time, when ^'AU kings shall fall down before 
 Him, and all nations serve Him." 
 
 It does seem as if this held ought not to be left for 
 a length of time — there is such a ^'■thirsting for the waters 
 of life." Some one should be here, speedily, and continual- 
 ly, to dispense the ** bread of life" to the famishing — but 
 /cannot now stay. O ! Lord do "thrust forth laborers" 
 to gather in this golden harvest. 
 
 In the evening, preached again at Tissana, from "Every 
 one shall give account of himself to God." 
 
292 TRIALS FROM RUM — ASHAMKD — HUMBLED. 
 
 May 27tb. Unwell, weak, and languid all day. Read- 
 ing, writing, and talking with various persons. 
 
 RUM TRADERS AND MISSIONARIES!! 
 
 To-day a Sierra Leone trader came, with various kinds 
 of goods, and a drunken set of hands, who have kept up a 
 great noise and confusion till this evening — -acting infinite- 
 ly worse, more foolish, beastly, and devilish than tiie 
 darkest Heathen! ! 0 ! I bJush for my species — for Sierra 
 Leone, and its traders, and for Christian countries that are 
 continually pouring such a flood of evil example, dissipa- 
 tion, beastliness, and death, upon the simple, unsophistica- 
 ted minds of the Heathen. 0 ! 0 ! ! 0 ! ! ! the awful guilt 
 and account, ol somebody ! I 
 
 What trial so galling, shaming, and confounding to the 
 lonely, toiling, sinking Missionary, as this? When he is 
 laboring to recommend the Gospel to the Heathen, as that 
 which will elevate, purify, sanctify, happify, and glorify 
 them — then to see his own nation^ or those born^ or taught 
 UNDER THE GosPEL, reeling among them, noisy, crazy, 
 filthy, turbulent, profane, abominable, worse than beastly, 
 creatine^ disturbance, fio-htino-, and actino; like madmen, or 
 demons. Oh ! what must the Heathen think of the influ- 
 ence of the Gospel, and its effects! ! ! It has been said— 
 *' The Missionary can go nowhere, but the rum trader has 
 been before him.'''' Shame ! 
 
 It is hard to make them appreciate the difference be- 
 tween such and true Christians — they are all put down as 
 Christians. 
 
 And even this night, as I was remonstrating with Braw 
 about suffering t-uch things in his town, he said, " What 
 can Ido? I have talked and talked, but no use. They 
 are your family! he (the leader of the gang) is your 
 piccaninny — they come from Siewa Leone ! " 
 
 0 ! how cutting ! How humbling ! ! 1 am sick, asham- 
 ed, incensed, and almost discouraged, by such exhibitions; 
 but no! I must not be cast down. " Is anything too hard 
 for the Lord ?" Nay verily. 0 I my Lord, truly Satan 
 has come among us, just when we would direct the minds 
 of the people io'Thce! but oh ! let the " Spirit of the Lord 
 
The drunken man — bea-bungo, .tc. 
 
 293 
 
 lift up a standard against him,** now that he comes in 
 like a flood:'' " Arise, plead Tliiiie own cause." 
 
 " rOU WILL HEAR OF THIS," 
 
 As the drunken leader was going on like a crazy man, 
 I walked to him with pencil and paper in hand, and asked, 
 *' friend, what is your name? " " I cannot tell you, sir." 
 To another, *-what is his name?" "William Coker." 
 The man spoke up quick as asked, " don't you tell him my 
 name." I wrote it down, and pointing to him, said, ** you 
 will hear of this another day," and left him. He quickly 
 stopped his noise, and began quarreling with the man for 
 telling me his name. That evening, the traders collected, 
 and gave him a good beating, and sobered him down. 
 
 BEA-BUN-GO, ZEALOUS. 
 
 In the afternoon, Bea-bun-go came over and talked much 
 on the subject of religion. He was very anxious for Braw 
 and the people of Tissana, lest they should reject the word 
 of God, and wished to exhort them, and pray with them. 
 He said, "I, myself, have given all my heart and body, all 
 myself to God^ and I cannot go home till we have begged 
 God." I prayed, and he followed long, and very interest- 
 ing, in Mendi. He talked much to Braw. I preached a 
 short sermon to them on the occasion, and spoke of the 
 danger of drinking rum, and their duty not to allow it in 
 their towns. Again he wished to pray, but was called 
 away. 
 
 28th. Talking with Braw, Bea-bun-go, and others, about 
 the new Mission rules and regulations, (fee. All walked 
 out together, and we measured, and staked off a place for 
 a teacher's house, and a chapel, which they agreed to build. 
 
 Packed up all my things, got the canoe ready, and pre- 
 pared for starting on the morrow for the Mission. Re- 
 ceived goats as presents, country cloths, (fee. Have stirred 
 round considerably, but my system is very much out of 
 order. 
 
 THE MISSION AND RUM, &C. 
 
 This evening, called Braw, and talked much about rum, 
 
294 RUM — TOBACCO — GUNS CROWS AND UAVTKs. 
 
 pdnting out its dreadful effects, and what it would do to 
 him and his people, if allowed here. I told him that rum 
 and the Mission could not live together — one must be given 
 up — they were enemies, as much as a leopard and a goat, 
 &c. I procured a little, and made it burn, to let him see 
 what liquid fire people drank, and spoke of people's breath 
 catching fire, and consuming them, (fee. He confessed, 
 " you speak true, I will have it all taken away, [it came in 
 his absence,] and no more shall come. You may give 
 me what law you please, and I will doit." 
 
 Then he wished to know what objection I had to tobac- 
 co, that I would not use it in trade, when the people, every 
 where, were so eager for it. So I gave him a lecture on 
 the deadly effects of tobacco on animals — cows, dogs, cata 
 — spoke of its uselessness, &c. 
 
 Then he asked why I could not bring guns, powder, 
 &c., for them to kill leopards, birds, &c., with. But I told 
 him, though it might do well enough in time of peace, yet if 
 war should break out again, and it was known that the 
 Mission furnished weapons for the war, we should be 
 charged with being " scandal for the war," and the Mis- 
 sion would be destroyed. 
 
 Muskets are scattered thus all over the country, suppli- 
 ed by traders from Sierra Leone, and slave traders; and he 
 could not understand why 1 could not furnish them too. 
 
 THE AFRICAN CROW. 
 
 Crows are numerous r 
 wherever I have been. 
 In size, voice, and dis- 
 position, they are exactly 
 like the American crow. 
 The body is all jet black, 
 except the breast and 
 neck, which are a beau- 
 tiful snow tvhite. Crows 
 and hawks are very 
 troublesome in the farms, and among the fowls. Hawks 
 oftentimes, will pounce down right among a company of 
 children, cr people, who are eating, for a share ! The na- 
 
RETURN HOME — TOWNS, AND KINGS. 
 
 295 
 
 tives eat, when tliej can get them, crows, hawks, eagles, 
 vultures, and every other kind of bird or beast 
 
 DEPARTURE FROM TISSANA. 
 
 May 29, 1850. Sahby — near night — stopped to cook 
 supper, and then go on all night 
 
 This morning I called Braw and Bea-bun-go, and talked 
 to them about their duties to their people, and prayed with 
 them. There was much sorrow at seeing me leave, and 
 and many sighed, repeatedly, " 0! yoh, 0! yoh,"" but 
 duty called, and I bid " Moo-gen-dah-ka " to a starving 
 people. My heart is with them, and it is with Hugering 
 desires, and ardent love towards them, that I leave. May 
 the " Great Shepherd " feed them, enlighten, and teach. 
 O! that the truth they have heard, may be as " good seed " 
 which shall take root, and bring forth fruit to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 LAH-VAN-NAH. 
 
 We calleil at Lahvannah, and shook Bah-se-wah's hand 
 with one bar. He gave me a country cloth, and many 
 thanks for what I had done — a very pleasant man. 
 
 KAW-MENDf. 
 
 Called at Kaxo-mendU and shook Fabannah's hand — 
 he gave me a fowl, and large mat, and promised me his 
 little son, to educate in white man's ways. Fabannah is 
 one of Braw's head generals, and has Ijeen a great war- 
 rior — very pleasant, loquacious, and large, free hearted. 
 
 GERRAHOO. 
 
 Called at Gerrahoo, and shook Baw-baw's hand, and 
 received many empty thanks, and some promises, Baw- 
 baw is a desperate warrior, and the terror of the country 
 among all his enemies — very haughty, insolent, cruel. Hq 
 once took Tecongo, plundered, and destroy e.d il- — and they 
 have ever since borne a mortal grudge t'^wards him. Ho 
 is one of the /owr who deserted Tecongo, and joined Boom- 
 peh. Passed many other towns without calii.ig. 
 
 30th. M-bwap. Came all night The mighty rush 
 
296 THE TUCKERS — AFRICAN SXAKE3. 
 
 of the current, aided by four large paddles, in strong hands, 
 brings us c^own very swiftly. Called here, about seven 
 o'clock this morn, to cook breakfast, and rest awhile with 
 David Tuckkr, the chief. I wall^ed over to the other 
 town, about one half mile distant, and saw his brother, 
 William E. Tucker, another chief, who gave me some 
 new rice, &c. He reads and writes English well. 
 
 Another of the Tuckers, near here, lately lost a daugh- 
 ter, a young lady grown, by the bite of a snake. She 
 lived but a sliort time after the occurrence. 
 
 THE BOA CONSTRICTOR. 
 
 The above animal abounds in western Africa, as also 
 many other kinds of serpents. Some of them are very 
 poisonous, so that persons bitten have died in an hour. 
 Natives, generally, are very much afraid of all snakes. 
 
 It is said of the Boa Constrictor, that when he has 
 killed his game, he will not eat it, till he has taken a cir- 
 cuit of three or four miles around, to see if there are any 
 " drivers " about! He is taught by nature, that should 
 a troop of these small, yet numerous enemies, come upon 
 him while in his state of surfeit, there would be no hope 
 for him. They would soon kill him. It is a wonderful 
 instance of instinct. The Boa is easily taken, just after 
 eating. Sometimes they are taken in other ways. 
 
BUNYAN — BENDOO — THE MISSION REJOICING. 297 
 
 Called ai another Tucker town, for a boy tbey promised 
 ine when I went up the ri\'er, but he was not ready, and 
 we came on. Soon we met Bunyan, in his canoe, with a 
 company of the school boys to paddle, going to Tissana to 
 look for me, and oversee the erection of the necessary build- 
 ings at that place, preach, &c. I had expected him be- 
 fore I left Tissana. We talked together some time, and 
 proceeded on our journeys. I felt very stupid from loss of 
 sleep, and other causes. 
 
 31st. About midnight, we came to Bendoo. I was 
 very unwell, and tried to sleep a little in the canoe, but the 
 sea was so rough, and the canoe tossed so dreadfully, I 
 could not stay in it, and I got out and walked on the sand 
 beach. The men lay down on the ground and slept some. 
 Towards morning, Thomas Caulker came out, and I gave 
 him an account of my journey and labors in the Mendi 
 country, 
 
 THE MISSION again! 
 
 About break of day, we started with the tide, had a 
 pleasant journey, and arrived safely at the Mission, in the 
 afternoon. " Bless the Lord, 0 ! my soul, and all that is 
 within me, bless His holy name.'^ 
 
 There was great rejoicing to see me onc€ more, and I 
 had to shake hands till I was tired. But to see so many 
 happy, smiling faces again — esj)ecially to meet brother 
 Brooks, was very cheering to my heart, though I felt quite 
 exhausted, and " worn out.'' 
 
 My journey of 2| months, with all my labors, trials, ex- 
 posures, inconveniences, and sufferings, has well nigh 
 proved /a^aZ to me. My system is all unstrung — no en- 
 ergy, and but little vitality left. But I regret not the 
 journey. 
 
 Should it prove my death^ I have nothing but to '* re- 
 joice wdth joy unspeakable, and full of glory,'* in all the 
 way the Lord has led me. True I have suffered, but good 
 has been accomplished, and to God be eternal praise. 
 
 I found many palavers at the Mission, which Bro. Brooks 
 had reserved for my return, before hearing or judging them 
 
298 
 
 RECAPITULATION RIFE Fir5LDS. 
 
 Some of them, very trying — to be mentioned in their place. 
 
 REVIEW AND APPEAL. 
 
 In closing the account of my journey and labors in the 
 interior, I wish to recall and note more particularly a few 
 of the prominent, important facts, and add a word of ap- 
 peal to all who love Jesus, and sympathize with Him, in 
 the great work of saving a lost, and sin-ruined world. 
 
 1. It has been seen that a station has been commenced at 
 falls of Big Boom rive)-,'at Tiss>.na, Mendi country — that 
 the field is *' ripe for the harvest," and that laborers are im- 
 periously called for — the people are eager for the Gospel, 
 out who shall give it to them? We have begTin a school 
 &nd preaching, but 2vho will sustain them? 
 
 Such was the manifest call of Providence, we dared not 
 delay longer, but went forioard, believing the churches 
 would furnish men and means — shall we be disappointed? 
 A good teacher is needed there, and a devoted minister^ 
 who can *' endure hardness as a good soldier," walk from 
 place to place, and feed the famishing people. 
 
 2. Tissana, Moh-bungo, Soom-bwea, Gongommah, 
 Sammah, Fabanna, &c., are large towns, and ready for the 
 Gospel. They are close together, and all should have 
 schools in them, and a teacher who can exhort or preach. 
 A strong religious influence should be kept up at these 
 places, as they are at the head of navigation, on Big Boom, 
 where multitudes of traders resortjwhoseinfluence is very bad. 
 
 3. At Boompeh is an open, inviting field, which should 
 be occupied by a good ivhite man and his wife, as a min- 
 ister, with an efficient teacher, and farmer, and mechanic. 
 
 4. A t Tecongo another strong influence should be placed 
 — at least two men and their wives, and other helpers. 
 The teachers and ministers at this place, should be men 
 of education iixidL science, acquainted with the Arabic, &;c., 
 as it is a strong hold of Mahommedanism. 
 
 These two towns are the largest in the country, and the 
 fountain of influence and power — and at least two men 
 and their wives should be stationed at each place, without 
 delay — so that if one falls, the work need not all stop. 
 
 *' Two AND TWO." 
 
RIPE FIELDS COME OVER AND HELP US. 299 
 
 5. Around, and connected with these large towns, are 
 many important places where schools are called for, and 
 preaching desired. 
 
 6. All along Big Boom, from the sea, as high as I went, 
 the field is open to as many laborers as can be prevailed on 
 to come. 
 
 7. We hope that the war — that dreadfully harrassing 
 and destructive war — hdone; but unless the G^o^rpeZ is intro- 
 duced, it will not sia?/ done. If left to themselves, and the 
 free sway of the devil, war will be sure to deluge the coun- 
 try again. JVow there is a state of quiet and peace — of 
 enquiring, and looking after some neiv course of life. They 
 welcome the Gospel as the " glad news," and as the thing 
 they need. They call for schools, preaching, arts, improve- 
 ments, <fec., which will divert and interest, and occupy their 
 minds usefully, fli/* Shall they have them — or shall they 
 again be left to the devil ? 
 
 8. A good, well-manned Mission station, at Tissana, 
 Boompeh, Tecongo, &c., would, no doubt, secure perma- 
 nent peace, and union in all that country — nor do we be- 
 lieve anything else can. Shall these posts be oc- 
 cupied NOW V* 
 
 9. The impression in favor of white men's coming 
 among them, is strong, and general. A great *' vanti^e " 
 lias been gained, and American Miosionaries would be re- 
 ceived with open arms, and shouts of joy. 
 
 10. There is an undoubted call of God, to plant the 
 Gospel in this countr3^ Shall it be heeded ? Until lately 
 the doors have been closed against us — we could not get 
 into the interior, without great risk; now, suddenly, the 
 mightg interior of Africa is thrown wide open to us, and 
 the call from every quarter, is, "-Come over and hel-p usf* 
 and there seems nothing to prevent rolling the Gospel like 
 a mighty flood, over all that rich, and interesting country, 
 but th<3 want of means and laborers. Who will respond, 
 ^'Here am J, send me God, from heaven is calling, in 
 language not to be mistaken, " Whom shall 1 send, and 
 WHO loill go for usT' " Ethiopia " is *' stretching out her 
 hands unto God," and to the churches of Christendom, 
 
soo 
 
 APPEAL — UNWELL — " SANDY/' 
 
 crying, *' WTio will show us any good?** " It is a con- 
 tinental call." 
 
 Christians of America! who shall go ? Young men and 
 ■women, what say you? Young ministers, doctors, me- 
 chanics, what do you answer ? Do you wish a bright crown? 
 Come and save the perishing. Come not to make money, 
 get a name, or see the world, but to do good — to teachf 
 and to EXEMPLIFY the Gospel. 
 
 W e need ministers, teachers, doctors, carpenters, weav- 
 ers, cotton growers, sugar makers, &c., who will do all these 
 things only for God, and souls. I close. Dear brother, 
 or sister, the case is before you. Africa pleads for help, 
 and God commands you. What will y&u do? 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 LAST MONTH AT THE MISSION. 
 
 Ever since my return from the country, I have been 
 very unwell — all out of order, and all means to g^t righted 
 seemed unavailing — weak and languid — no appetite — sour 
 stomach almost continually, and an excessively bad state 
 of the bowels, bordering on dysentery, most of the time. 
 To be more particular, about the Mission. 
 
 June 1st, 1850. Early this morning, Bro. Brooks and 
 myself went, in our canoe, to Barmah, to tell Kalifah 
 about my trip and labors, to please him. 
 
 Heard, and settled palavers the rest of the day. 
 
 A SINGULAR CUSTOxM *' SANDY." 
 
 At Barmah, and in many places in Africa, there is a 
 custom which is common among Mahommedans, and 
 through their influence, among many others, called " doing 
 sandy. ''^ It consists, I am told, in circumcising females. 
 There are old women whose professional business it is to 
 superintend this work, and who receive pay from every 
 one they circumcise. At the appointed time, those who 
 are resolved on " doing sandy," resort to a place prepared 
 In the bush, and remain there for a number of days, till all 
 the performances have been gone through with. Much 
 
CUSTOM OP "sandy" MY NATIVE TEACHER. 301 
 
 parade and ceremony are practiced on such occasions, and 
 days of " sandijj^ are times of general excitement, for a 
 number of days. 
 
 The exact object, or design, or supposed efficacy of the 
 ordinance, I do not understand; but this much I know, 
 that those who have been through the operation feel them- 
 selves above the common people, or all who have not " done 
 sandy." They seem to feel themselves better than other 
 people, (as much so as many in Christian lands who think 
 there is a peculiar saving, purifying, sanctifying efficacy in 
 going under the water,) and will not bear a saucy, insult- 
 ing word, or even contradiction, from an unsandied^^ wo- 
 man. They niust be regarded and treated with peculiar 
 respect! It is ridiculous to see the self importance of 
 some of these sandled women. 0 ! the delusions of Sa- 
 tan!! 
 
 TEACHER DISCHARGED. 
 
 The teaclier I employed in December last, had become 
 proud, and insolent to Bro. Brooks — had threatened to 
 " flog" Sarah, went contrary to our orders, had once turned 
 his wife out of doors, &c. — which made us feel that we had 
 better dispense with his services, and trust God for other 
 help in the school, and accordingly, we gave him his walk- 
 ing papers." He confessed, and begged to be continued in 
 our employ; but we felt that he was not the person to fill 
 that station, and told him we could not. I promised to 
 get him back to Freetown.* 
 
 2d. Sabbath. Exceedingly languid, all day. Bro. 
 Brooks tried to preach, but could not go through on ac- 
 count of sickness — was taken v/ith faintness, vomiting, &c. ; 
 he went to bed, and I talked a little. At 5 o'clock, he 
 
 * I brought him to Freetown with mo, when I came home. He 
 of course wished to get into employ, and while T was waiting there, 
 came to me to get a " Book," or recommendation from me, as his 
 last employer. 1 was troubled to know what to do. I could not, of 
 course, recommend him, for I had discharged him — so 1 wrote that 
 I considered him calculated for aelerk in a store, and as iuch, re- 
 commended him. He had a. gresit business turn, and would very 
 probably give satisfaction to some of the mercantile establishments, 
 
302 LIZARDS — WORKMAN DISCHARGED SICK, 
 
 preaclied at the little town, near. In the evening I tried 
 to talk. 
 
 THE CHAMELEON'. 
 
 These animals are plenty. They are generally of a 
 greenish color — though they change color, according as they 
 feed on different things. The body is about 7 or 8 inches 
 long, and the tail as much longer. They are slow in their 
 movements, and poisonous. Reptiles of the lizard kind 
 are every where abundant. Many of them are perfectly 
 harmless, and very beautiful. 
 
 4th. Much care and business — weak and languid — 
 married two couple of country people, who are working 
 for us. They are becoming more favorable to the Gospel 
 law of marriage. 
 
 When the bell rang for the men to stop work, one of 
 them, a new hand, jumped about with joy, and threw his 
 arm around a school girl's neck, who happened to be out 
 doors. We called, and discharged him at once, feeling the 
 need of prompt and decisive action in such cases, to serve 
 as a warning to others, in future. 
 
 5th. Languid. Bro. Brooks sick all day, and all last 
 night, with head ache, &c. We seem to be two poor, use- 
 less sticks. Sarah complains that all the care of the school 
 is too much for her — and it is. Lord, send help, in Thy 
 good time. 
 
 Tth. John (Bro. Brooks) very poorly indeed. Letter 
 from Bunyan. He was 8 days getting to Tissana. 
 
 9th. Sabbath. Kept my bed. John was helped of 
 God, preached twice, and felt very happy all day. In thp 
 
UNWELL BEA-BUNGO NEED A PRINTER. 303 
 
 evening, neither of us could go out, and we appointed three 
 of the brethren to lead the meeting. 
 
 10th. This morning a crush of care, business, and per- 
 plexity, in fitting off a canoe, sending a man to Tissana, 
 writing, <iic. It was too much, and I had to go to bed. 
 
 11th. Bowels worse than ever — can do nothing — very- 
 weak, and t^ist becoming w^eaker. 
 
 12th. John in school all day, after having no school for 
 two days for want of a teacher — Sarah being unwell. 
 
 14th. Heard and settled a very unpleasant palaver re- 
 specting a wife's unfaithfulness. 0 I what trials for a poor 
 Missionary ! 
 
 BEA-BUNGO STEDFAST. 
 
 An arrival from Tissana — good news from there. The 
 Lord is evidently in that region, through Bunyan. He 
 writes — " Last Sunday, Bea-bungo help me much to talk 
 to the people. When in the service, he saw Braw take 
 snuff, and speak to his wives. When meeting was over 
 he talked to Braw, saying, * This way you do, not good. 
 You come in God's house, you must not mind snuff palaver, 
 (a good lesson for many in our own churches,) and no talk 
 to your wives; or by and by, when you die, God will say, 
 * You come My house, you no mind me — only you mind 
 your wives, and your snvff^ palaver, that's all,' — and then 
 you will go into the fire for that.* Braw only answered — 
 ' Teach me.' " Bea-bungo said, if the Mission came to his 
 country, he would learn to read. He wants a mission on 
 his side of the river, as it is too much trouble to cross over 
 every day ; yet he says he will come over every day to 
 hear God-palaver. He will help us much. 
 
 16th. I preached at 10 o'clock, and in the evening — 
 meetings interesting. John could not go out this evening. 
 
 I7th. John had an excellent time, in class, with the 
 boys. 
 
 20th. Quite unwell all the time — John sick again. I 
 tried my hand at setting type, for the first. We need a 
 printer very much. John can set type slowly, but he has 
 and will have enough to do, without setting type; but he 
 can teach a boy. 
 
304 MUST GO HOME LETTER FKOM BK00K3. 
 
 24tli. Unwell myself — John sick all night and to-clay, 
 
 and Sarah is considerably unwell. 
 
 CONCLUSION TO LEAVE FOR AMERICA. 
 
 25th. In view of the state of my health, as exhibited 
 in this chapter, and fearing I should get no better, but only 
 " grow worse," w^ithout a change, John and myself have 
 come to the conclusion that I should return home, as 
 speedily as possible — though at the fearful risk of his be- 
 ing crushed beneath the mountain weight of care, labor, 
 and responsibilit}^, which would inevitably roll upon him in 
 his loneliness — and thus of having the Mission again left 
 without any Missionary ! Yet, in another view, we feared 
 if I should stay, I would certainly die, and then he would 
 be left alone, after all ; in hope, therefore, that one of us 
 might be saved, he felt perfectly willing to meet the risk, 
 and bid me adiea. And it was only from a firm conviction 
 that I needed a change — a sea voyage — rest for a season, 
 in order to be fit for any future service, that I could bring 
 my mind to consent to leave the interesting field, under 
 such circumstances, and at such a critical time. Hope also 
 that I might induce many others to hasten to the field, made 
 me more willing to leave. John's feelings are described 
 in the following : 
 
 LETTER FROM JOHN S. BROOKS. 
 
 "Brother George Thompson has come to the conclusion 
 to start for America, in a few days, God willing. I most 
 fully approve of his going now, for several reasons. 1. He 
 is in a very bad state of health, and I do not think he 
 would live long without a change. 2. We must have more 
 help, but despair of getting it without one more human 
 sacrifice. To write, seems almost useless. The fact that 
 we are dying of overiuork, arouses no one. It seems abso- 
 lutely necessary, therefore, to try the power of one's per- 
 sonal efforts—of one, who is, as it were, from the dead — 
 while the life of another may be offered through his ab- 
 sence from the Mission. But if the sacrifice of wi?/ l?fe will 
 arouse delinquents to duty, I am on the altar, and willing- 
 ly ' bare my breast to the knife.' Let it drink from the 
 
GETTING REAftY FAREWELL MEETINGS. 805 
 
 cells of my heart until drunk with blood, or staid by the 
 Angel voice, ' Here, Lord, am I, send me to fulfill Thy com- 
 mand, ' Bear ye one another's burdens. ' " 
 
 Spent the day, packing up my things, till my strength 
 failed. Ate palm cabbage, which was excellent. 
 
 26th. Packing things — arranging business so that 
 John can understand it, and giving him such hints ns 
 seemed needful. Had an exceedingly interesting con- 
 versation with him, which did my suul a great deal of 
 good, and gave me comfort. 
 
 Sent a man to Tissana, to inform Bunyan of my ar- 
 rangements. Also to Kalifah, and others, that they may 
 not think 1 ran away from them secretly. 
 
 27lh. Kalifah came over, and brought his large, or- 
 namented chief's gown, which I bought for $10, to take 
 home as a curiosity, and a specimen of their ingenuity. 
 
 28th. Writing hints, and instructions to John — and 
 gave liim a paper, constituting him head, and sole mana- 
 ger of the Mission, in my absence, to prevent any diffi- 
 culty, on the part of country people. 
 
 29th. Late, Bunyan came, having nearly killed liim- 
 self to get here. Bea-bungo appears well, exhorts his 
 people, &G. 
 
 30th. Preached a farewell sermon, from Heb. iii, 
 12, 13, then went to bed, till 4 o'clock, at which time I 
 administered the Sacrament to the infant church once 
 more, on the eve of departure. This evening, a good 
 meeting. I talked, Bunyan followed, and a number 
 prayed. God was evidently among us. 
 
 DEPARTURE FROM THE MISSION. 
 
 July 1st, 1850. York Island. I was up early this 
 morning, thinking, and writing directions for John's as- 
 sistance. At 9 o'clock we met in the chapel, where I 
 gave my parting advice, and had parting prayers. 
 
 Loaded the canoe, very full — 16 human beings, our 
 luggage, fowls, parrots, wild cat, monkeys, &c. 
 
 Our parting was a solemn one to us all. Many, as I 
 took them by the hand, sighed, in pitiful accents, *'0.' 
 Yohf " They v/ere dear to me, and they loved me. 
 
806 
 
 FAREWELL — AFRICAN BUSH. 
 
 My severest trial was to shake hands with John — poor, 
 sickly, feeble, lonely John — and say to him, "Farewell 
 John." My heart swelled, and I could say no more. 
 
 We left about 11 o'clock. Our men pulled well, and 
 we reached this place about 5. It rained much, so that 
 we were nicely wet by it, and the dashing waves. 
 
 THE palm pine AND MANGROVE BUSH. 
 
 a small 1( g, vviih two natives in ii. la liidKiijg cuaoei::, the 
 Afric;ins are very expert. They make them of all sizes, 
 from one large enough to carry one man, to those which 
 will carry lifty. 
 
 The Mangrove tree is very singular, useful, and abund- 
 ant on the low lands of western Africa. It is supported 
 by innumerable bowing roots, above ground, so that the 
 hody of the tree is formed from G to 12 feet from the 
 ground. To cut down the tree, the person generally 
 stands on the top of these roots. The roots are so thick 
 
MANGROVE, &C., DESCRIBED LOVE AFRrCA. 807 
 
 and close that a cat can scarcely go between them. From 
 the ends of the limbs, small, long hangers, like ropes, pro- 
 ceed, growing downwards till they reach the ground, where 
 they take root, and serve as braces, (as ropes of a sliip 
 brace a mast ) The timber is very hard, and durable, and 
 is much used for building purposes. They are not found 
 on the high lands. '* Mangrove swamps " are proverbial 
 for their unhealthiness. Between the Mission and York 
 Island, it is mostly of this kind. And by every tide, much 
 of the country is overflown. All such situations must 
 necessarily be unhealthy. 
 
 Adjoining the Mangrove, on the left, is a view of a Palm 
 Pine Bush, with a large tree in tlie back ground full of 
 monkeys, enjoying their gambols. The Palm Pine is used 
 for nothing, tliat 1 know of. They grow on low lands, very 
 thick. The body will not generally be more than 3 to 6 
 inches in diameter — from 2 to 18 feet high. They abound 
 all along the river, around the mission, and above it. They 
 are so thick oftentimes that no object can be seen six feet 
 in them. Their name arises from the leaf resembling the 
 Pine-apple leaf," and the body the appearance of the Palm 
 tree. 
 
 adieu! 
 
 Thus I have left my adopted home., after a residence 
 of two years, to wander again, whither, T know not. 
 Memorable tivo years! — suffering, laborious, trying, joy- 
 ous, glorious. God be praised for all. 
 
 I love my adopted liome. I love the people, though 
 they have caused me many trials. I love my children, 
 *' begotten in Christ Jesus, through the Gospel." I love 
 the country people, over whom my soul has yearned and 
 travailed. I love my work. I love the climate. I do — 
 O! I DO— yes I DO LOVE AFRICA! 
 
 Ye-?, despised land, of my longed for, and hearty 
 adoption, I love thee most ardently — and though I leave 
 thee for a while, my heart is with thee — and my tongue 
 and pen shall plead for thee, and my daily prayer as- 
 cend in thy beha'f. 
 
 Loved Mission ! farewell for a season. Heaven be 
 
308 TRYING LEAKY CANOE — SHERBRO ISLAND. 
 
 gracious to thee, and all in the circle of thy influence. God 
 be thy keeper, and the Holy Spirit be ever with thee. 
 
 1 iind it more trying to leave the dear ones — the asso- 
 ciations — ray manner of life, my work, my sufferings — 
 more painful than it was to leave my native country. My 
 heart was not there — / leave it here. The hope of re- 
 turning comforts me, and the expectation of getting assist- 
 ance, cheers me. Amen. "The will of the Lord be 
 done." 
 
 JOURNEY TO, AND STAY IN FREETOWN. 
 
 2d. After running to different places, in our canoe, to 
 find a passage to town, we finally found a canoe going to 
 Maw-sam river, not more than one-third of the way, but 
 seeing no other chance, I took passage, in an old leaky 
 canoe, from Keilah, on Sherbro Island.* 
 
 That night we sailed with fiiir wind, very finely, having 
 some narrow escapes, from the rocks. Our canoe leaked 
 dreadfully, and we had to keep bailing most of the time. 
 I was up all the time, wet and cold. We were so crowded 
 there was no place to lie, or scarcely to sit, and it was very 
 tedious. 
 
 In the morning, as some boys were in swimming, a croco- 
 dile was seen making for them, and they just escaped. 
 
 At Mawsara, we could get no other canoe, and I engaged 
 the same leaky thing, to convey us to town. We had 
 much head wind, and rough sea, and made slow progress. 
 Frequent showers, which kept me wet most of the time. 
 And having no place to lie, I got no sleep, till we reached 
 York, on the 4th, late in the evening, very wet and chilly. 
 
 * Sherbro Island is considerably larcfe — all low, level, and mostly 
 covered with thick bush. (Tnrtle Islands are adjoininjj, and north 
 of if, taking their name from the abundance of turtles found there.) 
 There are a number of towns on it, and some small streams of 
 fresh water rise from the interior. It was the place first selected for 
 the colony of Liberia ; but so many died there, it was soon left, for 
 the place now possessed. John Nkvvto.v resided considerably on 
 Sherbro Island. There are a number of Sierra Leone trading 
 establishments there, where much business is done. Pine apples 
 are very abundant on it, oranges abound, and fine oysters are e&sily 
 procured in its small creeks. 
 
PAW-PAW TREE AND FRUIT, DESCRIBED. 309 
 
 We aroused Bro. Geo. Decker, who farnisheJ dry clothiag, 
 and a place to rest my weary head. 
 
 THE PAW-PAW TREE. 
 
 While sitting in Bro. 
 Decker's house just two 
 years before this, I sketch- 
 ed a paiu-paw tree, of 
 which the above cut is a 
 hkeness. The tree grows 
 abundantly in Africa, 
 and can be easily culti- 
 vated to any extent. It 
 is of rapid growth, and 
 has a trunk very similar 
 in its structure, to the 
 stalk of the common sun- 
 flower — not hard and 
 strong, like common 
 trees, but rather pithy^ 
 porous, and soft. It va- 
 ries in height from 10 to 
 20 feet— 3 to 10 inches 
 in diameter. The fruit 
 is seen hanging in the 
 top of the tree, like bush- 
 els of muskmelons, which fruit it very much resembles, iu 
 appearance and taste. The paw-paw melon varies in size 
 from a goose egg, to that of a good sized mnskmelon — 
 the larger ones being at the bottom, and decreasing in size 
 towards the top. The fruit is very rich and healthy — when 
 lipe, yellow. It is also very good when green, to boil as a 
 squash. I became excessively foiid of them. The leaves 
 and stem are green. Tiie stems of the leaves are from 
 2 to 6 feet long. The leaves are from 10 inches to 3 feet 
 across. In the cut, two leaves are given, showing the exact 
 form — the small one 10 inches across, the large one 3 feet. 
 
 It bears yearly, for a long time. The paw-paw is only 
 one of the many luxuries of tropical climates. 
 
 July 5th. Frectomi. This forenoon was very stormy. 
 
310 DANGEROUS VOYAGE — TEMPERANCE — BRO. BEALE. 
 
 About noon we started, and came very well till we rounded 
 the cape, then the wind was against us, and beat us back 
 again to sea, when we ha. I alnaost gained our port. Night 
 came on, the storm beat furiously, the breakers dashed 
 frightfully, and the women screamed terribly, supposing all 
 was gone; but 1 hfted my heart to Jesus^ who maketh 
 '* the storm a calm," and in Him I reposed quietly, till a 
 sudden deliverance was wrought for us, and, late in the 
 night, we came safely into the quiet bay. 
 
 Duridg the trip, I slept little or none, there being no 
 place to lie down, or even to sit comfortably. I did lie down 
 and doze a little one night, on the oars; but most of the 
 time I had to be up to see that the canoe was kept bailed 
 out. The men would neglect it, and I had to do it myself. 
 Having hard rains, [ was wet much of the way, and be- 
 came very much chilled, before getting in. 
 
 Our journey was a dreadfully tedious, trying, suffering, 
 dangerous one. " Then are they glad, because they be 
 quiet — so He bringeth them unto their desired haven. 
 Oh! that men would praise the Lord, for His goodness, 
 and for His wonderful works to the children of men." 
 
 7th. Sabbath. Preached for Bro. James IJeale. 
 
 9th. Found brig Clara, expecting to sail to Philadel- 
 phia in two or three weeks, and engaged a passage. 
 
 10th and 11th. Waiting, and getting printed two tem- 
 perance cards, for circulation. Thos. Raston refused to 
 print them, and I had to pay very high at the Government 
 office. They were entitled, "Bible against Wine," and 
 "That one road." They were distributed, and the com- 
 ^ mon people were eager to receive them. The favor of some 
 of the Missionaries, I lost in consequence. 
 
 I am very much troubled with cramps, in my legs, in 
 the night — obliged to get up three or four times in a night. 
 Quite unwell, most of the time. 
 
 21st. Preached twice for Bro. Beale. 
 
 At this time, he was quite unwell, and could not preach, 
 so that my being able to supply his pulpit, was very ac- 
 ceptable, though I was more fitting myself to be in my 
 bed, than to be preaching. 
 
TOR ADJL^TANT BRIO LOWDER. 
 
 311 
 
 26th. My cramps trouble me much. Bowels bad, and 
 very unwell. 
 
 THE ADJUTANT, OR CROWNED CRAME. 
 
 These birds are found in Western Africa. Some of 
 them are seen walking with slow measured steps (from 
 which they take the name of adjutant) about the streets of 
 Freetown. They are very easily domesticated, and be- 
 come very tame. They grow to the height of 4 feet — are 
 remarkable for their elegant proportions, and graceful walk. 
 The forehead is covered with a thick tuft of velvety feath- 
 ers, and a beautiful crest on the top. The naked cheeks 
 and temples are of a delicate rose color. The general color 
 of the bird is blackish, with a tinge of lead color. It makes 
 a sharp shrill noise, which can be heard far off. 
 
 A VESSEL FROM NEW YORK. 
 
 30th. This morning the brig Lowder, Capt. Brown, 
 came in — havino: o-oods, &;c., for the Mission. Letters from 
 wife and others, which stated that ray io'>fe was expecting 
 to come to me, early in the fall ! What shall I do ? Go, 
 and miss her, on the ocean. I am not at all in a tit state 
 to remain. After consulting witli Capt. B., and receiving 
 the assurance that no vessel would sail from New York be- 
 
312 
 
 TEMPERATURE — NEED A STEAMBOAT, 
 
 fore I could get home, I concluded to go, trusting in the 
 Lord. 
 
 August 1st, 1850. Got the Mission goods ashore, and 
 stored them in the custom house, till there shall be oppor- 
 tunity to send them. 0 ! how much we need an agent 
 h»re, with a vessel under his care.* 
 
 7th to 11th. On board the Brigr Clara, lame with rheu- 
 matism, &c. 
 
 Have formed a very pleasant acquaintance with Dr. 
 Ford, who came in the Lowder, going to the Gaboon 
 Mission. 
 
 12th. My birth day! Am 33 years old. What an- 
 other year will bring, the Lord only knows. May He 
 guide and order all things concerning me as will be for 
 His glory, and my soul shall say Amen. 
 
 TEMPERATURE OF AFRICA. 
 
 In all the western portions of Africa, even on the equa- 
 tor, it is never so exccisively hot as is frequently the case in 
 the United States — in New York, or in New England, or 
 any other portion. It is the testimony of settlers, mer- 
 chants, travelers, physicians, and missionaries; in Sierra 
 Leone, Mendi Mission, Liberia, Gaboon river, (on the 
 
 *A good Agent in Freetown, with a small steamboat under his 
 care, might do much toward supporting the Mission, by the coast 
 trade. He should be a man, who would do the business on Gospel 
 principles, and for God, and the conversion of Africa. He would 
 receive suitable goods from America or England, and send into the 
 country — for which he would get rice, palm oil, ivory, pea-nuts, 
 ginger, pepper, hides, gold, *fcc , which could be exchanged again, 
 profitably, for suitable goods for the African trade. He would also 
 receive letters and goods from America, and forward to the Mis- 
 sionaries, as well as receive theirs, and forward to America. Again, 
 he would furnish a home for new Missionaries, till a conveyance 
 could be obtained, to their stations, aud a pla:ie of resort for sick 
 Missionaries who shall need change, &c. A person of this kind is 
 imperiously needed, in Freetown. Who will go, and fill the 
 place? Christian merchants, ?c/to.? f;;;^ And who will contribute 
 ^1000— or $500, or $100, or $50, towards furnishing a good steam 
 boat for the Mission use, to plow the rivers of Africa, and spread 
 light, civilization, and salvation through all that dark land? Who? 
 Any so disposed, please forward their names and the amount to 48 
 Beekman St., New York, to Lewis Tappan. And may the Lord 
 open wide your heart, dear reader, for a perishing continent. 
 
RANGE OF THERMOMETER BROOKS' JOURNAL. 313 
 
 equator,) &c., that the thermometer never rises to 90 de- 
 grees — ranging from 60 to 88 the year round. In the 
 iiipht, it sometimes falls to 60 — in the day time from 72 
 to 83. It is aa exceedingly delightful, charming climate. 
 I love it dearly. No frost — no excessive heat — mild and 
 verdant all the year — who could help being delighted with 
 such a climate? 
 
 LATEST ACCOUNTS. 
 
 While waiting here, T received letters from John, giving 
 accounts of things at the Mission, up to July 26th. Be- 
 low is a brief sketch. 
 
 Mendi Mission, July 1st. Dear Gaorge, language is 
 too weak to express my feelings, in view of *the respon- 
 sibilities of this Mission, Tissana Station, &;c., and in view 
 of my unfitness and inexperience. You tell me to forget 
 them. How can II When I consider 'the interests of 
 this Mission, the salvation of souls, the good of this whole 
 country, the spread of the Redeemer's cause, may I not 
 use the language of the Apostle, " Who is sufficient for 
 these things ? " Pray that deep piety of heart, and love 
 to God and souls may prompt me to do all to the glory of 
 God, and the good of man — that my life may be protract- 
 ed, my health preserved, and ray faith and wisdom equal 
 to my day. 
 
 When I look about the Mission premises, and realize 
 that you are absent^ I feel solitary and alone. But no, I 
 have gone too far. One ray of hope remains — that faith, 
 prayer, and constant occupation, may make me forget ray- 
 self, and fill ray heart with peace, joy and confidence. 
 Pray that this may be so. I am glad that you know just 
 hoiv to pray for me. You have been tried in all points 
 as I shall be. 
 
 July 4th. Last night I did not close my eyes in sleep, 
 such were ray feehngs in view of the care and responsibility, 
 that press so heavily upon me. , 
 
 8th. The boys do well. 0! pray for them. Dear 
 George, pray for me. I feel that we are one in heart, and 
 that we jointly bear the responsibilities of this Mission. Do 
 not forget this when you are in America. [No, dear John.] 
 
814 brooks' journal — interesting facts. 
 
 lOtli. A difficulty between two of our workmen. I 
 called them into my room, talked to one of them, and 
 showed him his fault. He saw it, confessed, and asked 
 forgiveness. Thus strife was ended in friendship. God 
 be praised. It looks like the work of God^ to see a man 
 infuriated with rage, melt down under a sense of his sin, 
 and become like a child. 
 
 11th. Bunyan says he knows of a number of stone 
 gods, similar to the one you brought from the Mendi coun- 
 try, and that he will try to secure them for you. I try to 
 be idle, as I think it will be almost a virtue in Africa. [The 
 great danger all the time is, that a person will do too 
 much — over do. — G. T.] 
 
 12th. Snrah has an arduous time in the school. "VYe 
 need another teacher soon. In the children lies our hope 
 for this country. They have the greatest claiin to our la- 
 bors. We cannot, we must not neglect them. But while 
 we do all we can for them, we must not neglect those who 
 are nearer Eternity. 
 
 13th. Our evening meetings are quite interesting. 
 Some of the workmen attend every evening, and take part 
 in the exercises. The girls and boys also take a part. 0 ! 
 that the blessing of God may attend us. Pray much for 
 the church. We need one to attend wdiolly to its interests. 
 
 14th. Preached as usual at 10 o'clock. The congre- 
 gation was attentive, and appeared interested. At the 
 little town, we had a laroe raeetinfr. In the evenino; 
 preached again. This has been a pleasant Sabbath — ^but 
 three meetings, besides attending the Sabbath School is 
 too much for one poor moital. That the L.ord will be my 
 help^ is a fact that fills my soul with joy and confidence. 
 Hope abound^. I rise above the waters and dismiss all 
 fears. We expect a refreshing from on high — an awaking 
 lip of the church. Why may not I not expect a blessing, 
 since God is willing to do for his people more than they 
 can think I There appears to be more interest in our 
 church than heretofore. 
 
 22d. Yesterday preached to a full meeting. There 
 was a good meeting also, at the little town. In the eve- 
 ning, feeling too much exhausted to preach, we had a 
 prayer meeting. 
 
PASSAGE HOME—HEALTH BETTER— 'MV DE&IRE* 315 
 
 24th. Tissana people attend meeting well. Bea-bungo 
 is stedfast. 
 
 •2oth. Not well, but able to sit up and write some. 
 Dear George, we remember you always. O! pray for us. 
 I feel the need of the prayers of Christians." 
 
 Aug. 14, 1850. Brig Clara. About two o'clock we 
 came aboard, and are now nearly out of sight of land, for 
 Araei-ica. 
 
 Dear land of my adoption, for the present, adieu. May 
 heaven's best blessings rest upon you, and, in due time, re- 
 turn me to labor again for thy salvation, and redemption 
 from darkness, sin, and wo. Farewell. 
 
 HOME ! 
 
 After a passage of 42 days, I arrived at Philadelphia. 
 It was mostly a pleasant voyage — but little very rough 
 weather — some storms, many squalls, and a few days of 
 calm. 
 
 On board, I preached, as I had opportunity, and talked 
 with the hands, and provided them with tracts, (fee. 
 
 The piissage, and change, has very much improved my 
 health, so that I now can labor again. My heart swells 
 with grateful emotions to the God of sea and land, for all 
 the kind and faithful care over me, till I am again permit- 
 ted to see and tread the shores of my native land. My 
 desire is to spend a season here for the benefit of my 
 health, to awaken a Missionary spirit in the churches, to 
 persuade many laborers to go to the peiishing harvest, and 
 wilfh them to return to my chosen country, the land of my 
 delight, to point the sinking millions to the " Lamb of God, 
 M ho taketh away the sins of the world." 
 
 Who will go with me, to this interesting field ? Who, 
 that cannot go^ will deny self, and give to send the news of 
 pardon to the guilty and perishing ] 
 
 COXCLUSIOK. 
 
 I was much rejoiced, on reaching home, to find a com- 
 pany ready to start for the ripe field, which I left with such 
 reluctance, because the " laborers are few." With great 
 dehght, I assisted to get them ready, and on the luth of 
 
NEW 
 
 MISSIONARIES' 
 
 , — DEATH — 
 
 ■APPEAL. 
 
 December, 1850, they sailed for their longed-for field. 
 There were eight of them — J. C. Teft and wife, F. L. 
 Arnold, and wife, Joanna Alden, Hannah Moore, William 
 C. Brown, and Samuel Gray, (colored.) They left iii 
 cheerful spirits, and arriv^ed at their station, safely. Miss 
 Alden died, in the course of two or three months — ^her 
 death was supposed to be caused by ** turn of life," she 
 being upwards of 40 years old. (The death of 31rs. 
 Brooks is supposed to have occurred, in part, from the 
 same cause.) Mrs. Teft, and Mrs. Arnold, have also lately 
 fallen. They died, rejoicing in tiieir Savior. Sister Teft 
 said, in her last moments, '* tell the friends in America, 1 
 die happy in the Lord. I can trust the Savior at this hour. 
 I feel that I am going to Jesus' arms. I am not sorry 
 
 THAT I CAME TO AfRICA." 
 
 News has been received from these brethren, of an in- 
 teresting character, and the call for laborers reiterated. 
 One says, " it is a Continental call." Ethiopia is emphat- 
 ically stretching out her hands to God. 
 
 Probably, in all the Missionary world, there is not a 
 more ripe, extensive, and encouraging field, and one prom- 
 ising a more abundant, and speedy harvest, than Africa. 
 
 How shall they hear without preacher ^ " 
 
 Reader, can t/ou go, to preach, teach, or help those who 
 do ? Have you children you can train and send ? Have 
 you influence to stir up others to go ? But " how shall 
 they preach except they be sent? " If you can not go, 
 will you help to send those who can, and are wilHng to go? 
 
 0 ! the blessed privilege of being " laborers together with 
 God " — co-workers with Jesus Christ. Who can be con- 
 tented to be deprived of the privilege, the happiness, the 
 honor, and reward of so doing — of living, not to please self, 
 but to do good — not to indulge the flesh, but to glorify 
 God — not to gain earthly, corruptible, fleeting vanities, but 
 to " lay up treasure in heaven " — to be like Godj and to 
 bring the world into a conformity with His blessed and 
 holy will? Who? 
 
 Reader, can you disregard all this honor and glory ? 
 What we do must be done quickly, for our day will soon 
 be past, and the poor, benighted Africans are fast passing 
 
CLOSING APPEAL J'OR AFRICA. 
 
 S17 
 
 off the stage, beyond the reach of the offers of eternal life. 
 
 Our children cannot offer the cup of salvation to the 
 2)resent generation of Heathen, for they, with us, will pass 
 away. What is done for the present generation of heathen, 
 we, dear reader, of this generation, must do, or it will never 
 be done, and they vvill die in their darkness, and be lost, 
 but lohere loill their blond be found? Will our skirts be 
 clear, if we refuse, or neglect to do all in our power to save 
 them ^? Do we not know our Lord's will ? " We have 
 His command to us to sound His Gospel in the ears of 
 every creature.^' 
 
 Have we done what we could? Are we doing what we 
 can ? Will we do what is in our power to bring all men 
 acquainted with Christ, our dear Redeemer, who bought 
 us, and them, with His own blood ? 0 ! let us live for 
 eternity. Soon we shall bid adieu to all that earth can 
 boast, and what then will be worldly fame, or riches, or 
 pleasures ? 
 
 In view, then, of our own eternal happiness, and the 
 everlasting welfare of 600,000,000 precious souls — (the 
 happiness or misery of whom, may depend upon the con- 
 duct oi iha present generation of Christians and oius) — 
 in view of our great commission, our covenant vows, and 
 the honor and glory of Him who is ** the desire of all na- 
 tions,'' THE LIGHT, AND GLORY, AND BLISS OF HEAVEN 
 
 "EMMA.NUEL," owr SAVIOR and our GOD, 0 ! let 
 us present ourselves, and all we have and are, a free, full, 
 unreserved, living, everlasting sacrifice on the altar, and 
 live, henceforth, for the one great object of the conversion 
 of the world, not forgetting poor bleeding Africa ! 
 
 Remember, that while we tarry, and slumber, and for- 
 get her suffering condition, her sons and daughters are 
 dying at the rate of about 5,000^000 a year! 0! how 
 many more shall die without hearing from us, of a Savior 
 provided for them? " Here am I, send me." 
 
APPJINDIX. 
 
 SKETCtI OF THE RISE OF MEN"DI MISSION. 
 
 In the year 1839, a vessel, called the Amistad, was 
 wafted to the shores of New England, having on board 
 some forty or more native Africans, who were claimed by 
 two Spaniards as their properly. Friends disputed their 
 claim, and the case went through the Courts of the United 
 States, until in the Supreme Court it was decided that 
 they were free men, and should be sent back to Africa. 
 These Africans liad been stolen from their native country, 
 and taken to Cuba and sold — while being conveyed from 
 one port to another on that island, the slaves arose, led by 
 a master spirit named Cinque, murdered the captain, &c., 
 and took the vessel, making the two Spaniards captives. 
 They then made every effort to get back to Africa, but, in 
 the providence of God were wafted to our shores, as stated 
 above. Great effort was made by many in this country to 
 have them given up to the Spaniards, but God plead their 
 cause, and they were delivered from the enemy's grasp. 
 
 While here, some of them learned to write, and many 
 to read. They expressed a desire that Missionaries should 
 return with them to their country : and Wm. Raymond, 
 and James Steele were selected for this purpose. They 
 sailed for Africa in the fall of 1841. On reaching Sierra 
 Leone, it was found that war, and other obstacles made it 
 impossible to proceed to the interior, to the Mendi countr}-, 
 (from which most of the Africans came,) and they were 
 stationed for a season in York, Sierra Leone. 
 
 Bro. Steele was taken sick, and soon returned to Ameri- 
 ca. Bro. Raymond and wife remained in York some ten 
 months, laboring with success in preaching, &;c. While 
 here, many of the Amistads went home to their friends; 
 others remained and worked in Sierra Leone. 
 
SKETCH OF THE MISSION DEATHS. 
 
 319 
 
 Mr-!. Raymond's health failing, and help being needed 
 for the Mission, Bro. R. and wife returned home, for a few- 
 months, to recruit their health, obtain more laborers, and 
 funds for the work. 
 
 In 1843, (I think,) they returned to Africa, with tlie 
 addition to their number of a Miss Harnden. The Lord 
 opened their way, and they soon succeeded in beginning 
 the Mendi Mission, about 150 miles south east of Sierra 
 Leone, some 40 miles from the coast — renting a piece of 
 land, for a yearly stipulated sum. 
 
 War antl the slave trade were all about hira, but he 
 erected the standard of the Cross, in the midst of the enemy, 
 and God worked with hira. His influence was felt far and 
 near, as opposed to all their abominations. The slave 
 traders said, "If you don't drive that man from the coun- 
 try, we shall have to leave ;" and they did leave, and their 
 establishments were all broken up. 
 
 A school was begun, houses built, and the Gospel 
 preached. The school soon numbered upwards of 100, 
 from all classes. In the wars, Bro. Raymond redeemed 
 numbers from their enemies, to save them from slavery and 
 death. The Mission was a " city of refuge " to the sur- 
 roundins: inhabitants, when fleeinfj from their burnins: 
 towns, and deadly pursuers. And while all the towns, for 
 many miles around, were destroyed, the Mission stood alone, 
 in the midst of the desolation, a monument of God's favor, 
 and goodness, and power. 
 
 In the course of a few mouths. Miss Harnden died. 
 Mrs. Raymond's health was very poor, so that she was de- 
 ranged much of the time, and she returned to this countiy 
 in 1846, (I think,) bringing with her Margru^ one of the 
 Amistad girls, to be educated here. 
 
 In 1847, Thomas Garnick, of the Mission Institute, 111., 
 was sent to join Bro. Raymond. He lived and labored 
 joyfully only six months, and died in July, 1847. Bro. 
 Raymond toiled on alone, beneath a mountain weight of 
 care and responsibility, till November of the same year, 
 when he visited Sierra Leone, on business, and took the 
 yellow fever, which was then raging there terrifically, and 
 died, rejoicing in his Savior. 
 
320 SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 The Mission remained under the charge of his native 
 teacher, Thomas Banyan, for about eight months. During 
 this time, some of the parents took their children home, 
 and the rest suffered unaccountably from hunger, occasion- 
 ed by the famine, which resulted from the wars. 
 
 But the Lord provided and defended, until the arrival of 
 Bro. Carter and myself — and the remaining history is de- 
 lineated in the preceding pages. Who cannot see a speciai 
 Providence of God, in the establishment of the Mendi 
 Misison ? 
 
 SUGGESTIONS FOR THOSE GOING TO AFRICA. 
 
 (1.) Be sure that God calls you to this field, and then 
 go resolutely, boldly, joyfully; not looking back, trem- 
 bling, shrinking, dreading — better stay at home; but re- 
 joicing in the happiness, the privilege, the honor. (2.) 
 Go, "full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,'' to exemplify 
 the gospel before them. (3.) Provide yourselves with 
 suitable clolhes — light flannals, plain shirts, summer and 
 fall pants, cotton and woollen socks, handkerchiefs, bathing 
 towels, cool and warm coats, a water proof suit, &c. The 
 ladies, thin flannels, loose dresses, warm shawls, sun-bon- 
 nets, warm stockings, substantial shoes, and a light water- 
 proof suit; also, what needles, buttons, thread, pins, books 
 and stationery may be needed. (4.) On arriving in Afri- 
 ca, be careful — you can't be too careful. Sooner or later 
 you will have the acclimating fever, but with proper care, 
 there is nothing to be feared. The danger is in impru- 
 dence. Avoid rains and dews, keep out of the hot sun, do^ 
 not exercise to weariness, either mentally or physically, 
 let the mind be quiet, easy, calm, be sparing of fruits and 
 nuts at first, avoid all wines or spirits, strong medicines, tea, 
 coffee and tobacco, diink pure water, bathe daily, and fre- 
 quently. When unwell a little, slop^ fiist, be quiet. If 
 sick, diet and use the various applications of water, <fec. 
 
 Remember — forget not for a day even — " Lo, I 
 
 HAVE TOLD YOU BEFORE." 
 

 
 BOOM-f EH ,/ 
 
 
 
 VAN-DA-lloot/jtCON fV 
 
 
 
 fAll-NC-COON-DAHtj' ^ , 
 
 
 UHEVEN ROLLING CQUNTfVf (i / 
 
 ^^^^ ^ ^KONOKA-I*)^ ( 
 
 
 
 ^ ^.EEN-DOO * • MA^FNY, ^^^^^ 
 
 BANKS afPR/URlElS ^ 
 
 )^\LIS k HIRH ROLLIMG- COUNTRY 
 
 
 
 
 3Iap of liittle and Big Boom Rivers, &c. 
 
 It is not pretended that this map is mathematically correct as to distances, courses, sizes, (fee. It is intended merely to give a tolerably correct 
 general idea of the situation of Mendi Mission ; and the relative position, courses, <fec., of the Rivers and Towns of that part of the country 
 of which there never has been any map. My courses were calculated from the sun, and my distances by the time it took to travel them. The 
 iouth end of Sherho Island is given, that it may be seen on a common map of Africa, where the above rivers, (fee, are situated, as they are not 
 put down on our maps. 
 
 The Rivers and Towns are mentioned and frequently referred to in the Book, which see for description*. 
 
Princeton Theological Seminary Libraries 
 
 1 1012 
 
 01276 8703